Predicting 1-Year Postoperative Visual Analog Scale Pain Scores and American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons Function Scores in Total and Reverse Total Shoulder Arthroplasty

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • Shared decision-making tools, such as predictive models, can help empower the patient to make decisions for or against surgery equipped with more information about the expected outcome.
  • There is a role for preoperative collection of PROMs in the clinical decision-making process.
  • Mental health state, as reported by the VR-12 MCS, is a significant predictor of postoperative pain and function as reported by the VAS pain and ASES function scores.
  • A significant portion of the predictive ability of this model comes from the fact that at 1-year postoperatively, patients receiving a rTSA will on average have a 3.8 point lower on ASES function score than those receiving a TSA (P < .001, ω2=.083).
  • Future studies to discern the role of different modalities to improve a patient’s emotional health preoperatively will be beneficial as the healthcare industry trends toward value based medicine collecting PROMs as part of reimbursement schemes.

Over the past few decades, decisions regarding patients’ care have gradually transitioned from a paternalistic model to a more cooperative exchange between patient and physician. Shared decision-making provides patients a measure of autonomy in making choices for their health and their future. Patient participation may mitigate uncertainty and discomfort during selection of a course of treatment, which may lead to increased satisfaction levels after surgery.1 Moreover, shared decision-making may help patients better manage postoperative expectations through evidenced-based discussions of preoperative health levels and their corresponding outcomes. Patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) use clinically sensitive and specific metrics to evaluate a patient’s self-reported pain, functional ability, and mental state.2 These metrics are useful in setting patient expectations for potential outcomes of treatment options. Use of evidence-based clinical decision-making tools, such as PROM-based predictive models, can facilitate a collaborative decision-making environment for patient and physician. Given the present cost-containment era, and the need for preoperative metrics that can assist in predictive analysis of postoperative improvement, models are clearly valuable.

In attempts to help patients set well-informed and reasonable expectations, physicians have turned to PROMs to facilitate preoperative evidence-based discussions. Although PROMs have been in use for almost 30 years, only recently have they been used to create tools that can aid quantitatively in the surgical decision-making process.2-6 Combining physical examination findings, imaging studies, comorbidities, and quantitative tools, such as this model, may enhance patients’ understanding of their preoperative condition and expected prognosis and thereby guide their surgical decisions.

We conducted a study to determine whether certain preoperative PROMs can predict 1-year postoperative visual analog scale (VAS) pain scores and American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) Function scores in total shoulder arthroplasty (TSA) and reverse TSA (rTSA). We hypothesized that preoperative mental health status as captured by Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12) mental health component summary (MCS) score and preoperative VAS pain score would predict both VAS pain score and ASES Function score 1 year after surgery. Specifically, we hypothesized that a higher preoperative VR-12 MCS score would predict less pain and better function 1 year after surgery and that a higher preoperative VAS pain score would predict more pain and worse function 1 year after surgery.

Methods

This study was approved by the Institutional Review Board of Partners Healthcare. The study used the Surgical Outcome System (Arthrex), a comprehensive prospective database that stores preoperative and 1-year postoperative patient demographics and TSA-PROM data. Surveys are emailed to all enrolled patients before surgery and 1 year after surgery. As indicated by the Institutional Review Boards of all participating institutions, patients in the Surgical Outcome System have to sign a consent form to permit use of their responses in research.

The database includes patient data from 42 orthopedic surgeons across the United States. All primary TSAs and primary rTSAs in the database were included in this study, regardless of arthroplasty indication. Revisions were excluded. Also excluded were cases in which the 1-year postoperative questionnaire was not completed. Of the 1681 patients eligible for 1-year follow-up, 1225 (73%) completed the 1-year postoperative questionnaire. PROMs used in the study were VAS pain score, ASES Function score, VR-12 MCS score, and Single Assessment Numerical Evaluation (SANE). Unfortunately, not all surgeons use every measure in the 1-year postoperative questionnaire set. Thus, in our complete models, total number of observations was 1004 for modeling 1-year postoperative VAS pain scores and 986 for modeling 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores. 

Metrics

On VAS, pain is rated from 0 (no pain) to 10 (pain as bad as it can be). Tashjian and colleagues7 estimated that the minimal clinically important difference (MCID) for postoperative VAS pain scores was 1.4 in a cohort of 326 patients who had TSA, rTSA, or shoulder hemiarthroplasty. ASES Function score is scaled from 0 to 30, with 30 representing best function.8 Wong and colleagues9 identified an MCID of 6.5 for ASES Function scores in a cohort of 107 patients who had TSA or rTSA. SANE ratings range from 0% to 100%, with 100% indicating the patient’s shoulder was totally “normal.”10 VR-12 MCS scores appear on a logarithmic scale, with higher numbers representing better mental health. The population mean estimate for VR-12 MCS scores is 50.1 (SD, 11.49; overall possible range, –2.47 to 76.1).11 Our patient population’s scores ranged from 12.5 to 73.8.

Statistical Analysis

Simple bivariate and multivariate linear regressions were performed to evaluate the predictive value of each of the outlined PROMs. Our complete model controls for patient sex, age, and type of arthroplasty. Categorical variables were dummy-coded. Both 1-year postoperative VAS pain score and 1-year postoperative ASES Function score were investigated as dependent variables. Regression coefficients and P and ω2 values are reported. Omega square represents how much of the variance in an outcome variable a model explains, like R2, and ω2 values can also be calculated for individual factors to see how much variance a given factor accounts for. For a simple relative risk calculation, we divided our cohort into 3 equal-sized groups based on preoperative VR-12 MCS scores and compared the risk that patients with scores in the top third (better mental health) would end up below certain ASES Total scores with the risk of patients with scores in the bottom third (worse mental health). All statistical analyses were performed with Stata (StataCorp).

Results

Table 1 lists summary statistics for the population used in these models.

Table 1.
Our complete model for predicting VAS pain score 1 year after surgery accounted for 8% of the variability in this pain score (ω2 = .076), whereas our complete model for predicting ASES Function score 1 year after surgery accounted for 22% of the variability (ω2 = .219). These models include preoperative scores for VAS pain, ASES Function, VR-12 MCS, SANE, age at time of surgery, sex, and type of arthroplasty as possible explanatory variables.

Table 2.
Predicting VAS Pain Score (Table 2)

Preoperative VAS pain score and VR-12 MCS score both predicted 1-year postoperative VAS pain score (P < .001). Preoperative ASES Function score did not predict pain 1 year after surgery. By contrast, higher preoperative VAS pain scores were associated with higher VAS pain scores 1 year after surgery. Higher preoperative VR-12 MCS scores were significantly associated with lower VAS pain scores 1 year after surgery, indicating that better preoperative mental health is significantly associated with better self-reported outcomes in terms of pain 1 year after surgery. These associations remained statistically significant when controlling for age at time of surgery, sex, and type of arthroplasty.

Preoperative VR-12 MCS score was more predictive of 1-year postoperative VAS pain score than preoperative VAS pain score was. In other words, preoperative VR-12 MCS score accounted for more variability in outcome for 1-year postoperative VAS pain score (2.4%; ω2 = .023) than preoperative VAS pain score did (1.6%; ω2 = .015). 

Table 3.
Predicting ASES Function Score (Table 3)

By contrast, preoperative VAS pain score did not predict 1-year postoperative ASES Function score. Preoperative ASES Function and VR-12 MCS scores both predicted 1-year postoperative ASES Function score (P < .001). Higher preoperative ASES Function scores were associated with higher 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores. In other words, reporting better shoulder function before surgery was associated with reporting better shoulder function after surgery.

An example gives a sense of the effect size associated with the coefficient for preoperative ASES Function score. Our model predicts that, compared with a patient who reports 5 points lower on preoperative ASES Function (which ranges from 0-30), a patient who reports 5 points higher will report on average about 1 point higher on 1-year postoperative ASES Function. As in the model for postoperative pain, these associations with preoperative function and mental health scores held when controlling for age, sex, and type of arthroplasty. 

As in the postoperative pain model, preoperative VR-12 MCS score was more predictive of 1-year postoperative ASES Function score than preoperative ASES Function score was. Preoperative VR-12 MCS score accounted for more of the variation that our model predicts (ω2 = .029) than preoperative ASES Function score did (ω2 = .020). We compared the risk that patients with high preoperative VR-12 MCS scores (top third of cohort) would end up with ASES Total scores below 70, below 80, or below 90 with the risk of patients with low preoperative VR-12 MCS scores (bottom third). Results appear in Table 4.

Table 4.

A significant part of the predictive ability of our model for postoperative ASES Function scores stems from the fact that a patient who undergoes rTSA (vs TSA) is predicted to have an ASES Function score 3.8 points lower 1 year after surgery (P < .001, ω2 = .083). With type of arthroplasty controlled for, female sex is associated with an ASES Function score 1.6 points lower 1 year after surgery (P < .001, ω2 = .016).

Preoperative SANE score did not predict 1-year postoperative VAS pain score or ASES Function score. In addition, when our complete model was run with 1-year postoperative SANE score as the dependent variable, preoperative SANE score did not predict 1-year postoperative SANE score. Our data provide no supporting evidence for the use of SANE scores for predictive modeling for shoulder arthroplasty.

Discussion

We prospectively gathered data to determine which factors would predict patient subjective outcomes of primary TSA and primary rTSA. We hypothesized that preoperative VR-12 MCS scores and preoperative VAS pain scores would predict postoperative pain and function as measured with those PROMs. Second, we hypothesized that better preoperative mental health (as measured with VR-12 MCS scores) would predict lower postoperative pain (VAS pain scores) and better postoperative function (ASES Function scores). Third, we hypothesized that higher preoperative pain (VAS pain scores) would correlate with higher postoperative pain (VAS pain scores) and worse postoperative function (ASES Function scores).

Our main goal is to provide patients and surgeons with a predictive model that generates insights into what patients can expect after surgery. This model is not intended to be a screening tool for operative indications, but a clinical tool for helping set expectations.

Our results showed that patients with more pain before surgery were more likely to have more pain 1 year after surgery—confirming the hypothesized relationship between pain before and after surgery. Contrary to the hypothesis, however, degree of pain before surgery was not associated with function 1 year after surgery. Our mental health hypothesis was confirmed: Patients with better preoperative mental health scores had on average less pain and better function 1 year after surgery. Not surprisingly, our model demonstrated that patients with better self-reported function before surgery had better self-reported function after surgery. Patient-reported function before surgery did not significantly affect how much pain the patient had 1 year after surgery. Although we did not hypothesize about the role of function in predicting 1-year outcomes, function is a significant factor to be considered when setting patient expectations regarding shoulder arthroplasty outcomes (Table 5).

Table 5.

Although the effect sizes of each analyzed factor are small, together our models for 1-year postoperative pain and function provide significant insight into patients’ likely outcomes 1 year after TSA and rTSA.

Table 6.
Table 7.
Table 6 and Table 7 list preoperative PROMs and baseline characteristics for 2 sample patients and the corresponding 1-year postoperative results they should expect according to our model. Patient 1 (Table 6) achieves a theoretical ASES Total score of 67, and patient 2 (Table 7) achieves a theoretical ASES Total score of 90. During discussion of surgical options, these patients should be counseled differently. If patient 1 expects a “normal” shoulder after surgery, he or she likely will be disappointed with the outcome. Tools such as those provided here can contribute to evidence-based discussions and well-informed decision making.

Many studies have found that mental health correlated with pain and function during recovery from orthopedic trauma.12-18 For example, Wylie and colleagues19 found that preoperative mental health, as measured with the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey (SF-36) MCS score, predicted patient-reported pain and function in the setting of rotator cuff injury, regardless of treatment type (operative, nonoperative). Others have found that mental health may play a role in how patients report their pain and function on various PROMs.20,21 Modalities for improving patients’ emotional health baseline may even become a preoperative requirement as the healthcare industry moves toward value-based medicine and collection of patient-related outcomes as part of reimbursement schemes. 

By contrast, some studies have found that preoperative mental health did not predict postoperative outcomes. For example, Kennedy and colleagues22 found that preoperative mental health (as measured with SF-36 MCS scores) did not predict functional outcome in patients with ankle arthritis treated with ankle arthroplasty or arthrodesis. Likewise, Styron and colleagues23 found no correlation between preoperative mental health (SF-12 MCS scores) and postoperative mental health and function in TSA. Their findings contradict those of the present study and many other studies.12-18 The contradiction in findings demonstrates the need for well-designed, sufficiently powered studies of the link between preoperative mental health and postoperative outcome. Our study, with its large sample and heterogeneous population, is a start.

Two other groups (Simmen and colleagues,18 Matsen and colleagues24) have attempted to develop a model predicting outcomes of shoulder arthroplasty. Simmen and colleagues18 estimated the probability of “treatment success” 1 year after TSA. Their model had 4 factors predictive of patient outcomes. Previous shoulder surgery and age over 75 years were significantly associated with lower probability of success, whereas higher preoperative SF-36 MCS scores and higher preoperative DASH (Disabilities of the Arm, Shoulder, and Hand) Function scores were associated with higher probability of success. The authors deemed TSA successful if the patient achieved a Constant score of ≥80 out of 100. Their model predicts probability of TSA “success,” whereas our models predict particular outcome scores. Both their results and ours support the hypothesis that preoperative mental health and function scores can predict how well a patient fares after surgery. Simmen and colleagues18 based their model on a cohort of only 140 patients and reported a 33.6% success rate (47/140 surgeries).

Matsen and colleagues24 used a 1-practice cohort of 337 patients who underwent different types of arthroplasties, including TSA, rTSA, hemiarthroplasty, and ream-and-run arthroplasty. Although their focus was not preoperative PROMs predicting postoperative PROMs, they used the Simple Shoulder Test (SST) baseline score as a predictive variable. They found that 6 baseline characteristics—American Society of Anesthesiologists class I, shoulder problem unrelated to work, no prior shoulder surgery, glenoid type other than A1, humeral head not superiorly displaced on anteroposterior radiograph, and lower baseline SST score—were statistically associated with better outcomes, and they developed a model driven by these characteristics. They urged other investigators to perform the same kind of analysis with larger patient populations from multiple practices. One of the strengths of our study is its large patient population. We collected data on 1004 patients for modeling 1-year postoperative VAS pain scores and 986 patients for modeling 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores.

Our study had several limitations. First, its data came from a 42-surgeon database, and there may be variations in how these surgeons enroll patients in the registry. If some surgeons did not enroll all their surgical patients, our sample could have been subject to selection bias. Second, in developing our model, we used only patient characteristics that were available in the database. On the other hand, the heterogeneity of the surgeon sample lended external validity to the model. A third limitation was that the model always predicts better pain and function outcomes after TSA than after rTSA. In other words, it does not consider whether TSA is appropriate for a particular patient. Instead, it predicts 1-year shoulder arthroplasty outcomes. 

Our goal here is not to provide outcomes information or a surgical screening tool, but to report on our use of a simple data-driven tool for setting expectations. When appropriate data become available, tools like this should be expanded to predict longer-term shoulder arthroplasty outcomes. We need more studies that combine preoperative PROMs, more baseline clinical and patient characteristics (following the Matsen and colleagues24 model), and large sample sizes.

Conclusion

The educational models presented here can help patients and surgeons learn what to expect after surgery. These models reveal the value in collecting preoperative subjective PROMs and show how a quantitative tool can help facilitate shared decision-making and set patient expectations. Separately, the effect size of each factor is small, but together a patient’s preoperative VAS pain score, ASES Function score, VR-12 MCS score, age, sex, and type of arthroplasty can provide information predictive of the patient’s self-reported pain and function 1 year after surgery.

References

1. Stacey D, Légaré F, Col NF, et al. Decision aids for people facing health treatment or screening decisions. Cochrane Database Syst Rev. 2014;(1):CD001431.

2. Berliner JL, Brodke DJ, Chan V, SooHoo NF, Bozic KJ. Can preoperative patient-reported outcome measures be used to predict meaningful improvement in function after TKA? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2017;475(1):149-157.

3. Berliner JL, Brodke DJ, Chan V, SooHoo NF, Bozic KJ. John Charnley award: preoperative patient-reported outcome measures predict clinically meaningful improvement in function after THA. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(2):321-329.

4. Wong SE, Zhang AL, Berliner JL, Ma CB, Feeley BT. Preoperative patient-reported scores can predict postoperative outcomes after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):913-919.

5. Werner BC, Chang B, Nguyen JT, Dines DM, Gulotta LV. What change in American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons score represents a clinically important change after shoulder arthroplasty? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(12):2672-2681.

6. Glassman SD, Copay AG, Berven SH, Polly DW, Subach BR, Carreon LY. Defining substantial clinical benefit following lumbar spine arthrodesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(9):1839-1847.

7. Tashjian RZ, Hung M, Keener JD, et al. Determining the minimal clinically important difference for the American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons score, Simple Shoulder Test, and visual analog scale (VAS) measuring pain after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2017;26(1):144-148.

8. Michener LA, McClure PW, Sennett BJ. American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons Standardized Shoulder Assessment Form, patient self-report section: reliability, validity, and responsiveness. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2002;11(6):587-594.

9. Wong SE, Zhang AL, Berliner JL, Ma CB, Feeley BT. Preoperative patient-reported scores can predict postoperative outcomes after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):913-919.

10. Williams GN, Gangel TJ, Arciero RA, Uhorchak JM, Taylor DC. Comparison of the Single Assessment Numeric Evaluation method and two shoulder rating scales. Outcomes measures after shoulder surgery. Am J Sports Med. 1999;27(2):214-221.

11. Selim AJ, Rogers W, Fleishman JA, et al. Updated U.S. population standard for the Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12). Qual Life Res. 2009;18(1):43-52.

12. Ayers DC, Franklin PD, Ploutz-Snyder R, Boisvert CB. Total knee replacement outcome and coexisting physical and emotional illness. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2005;(440):157-161.

13. Ayers DC, Franklin PD, Trief PM, Ploutz-Snyder R, Freund D. Psychological attributes of preoperative total joint replacement patients: implications for optimal physical outcome. J Arthroplasty. 2004;19(7 suppl 2):125-130.

14. Barlow JD, Bishop JY, Dunn WR, Kuhn JE; MOON Shoulder Group. What factors are predictors of emotional health in patients with full-thickness rotator cuff tears? J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(11):1769-1773.

15. Gandhi R, Davey JR, Mahomed NN. Predicting patient dissatisfaction following joint replacement surgery. J Rheumatol. 2008;35(12):2415-2418.

16. Parr J, Borsa P, Fillingim R, et al. Psychological influences predict recovery following exercise induced shoulder pain. Int J Sports Med. 2014;35(3):232-237.

17. Riddle DL, Wade JB, Jiranek WA, Kong X. Preoperative pain catastrophizing predicts pain outcome after knee arthroplasty. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(3):798-806.

18. Simmen BR, Bachmann LM, Drerup S, Schwyzer HK, Burkhart A, Goldhahn J. Development of a predictive model for estimating the probability of treatment success one year after total shoulder replacement—cohort study. Osteoarthritis Cartilage. 2008;16(5):631-634.

19. Wylie JD, Suter T, Potter MQ, Granger EK, Tashjian RZ. Mental health has a stronger association with patient-reported shoulder pain and function than tear size in patients with full-thickness rotator cuff tears. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(4):251-256.

20. Potter MQ, Wylie JD, Greis PE, Burks RT, Tashjian RZ. Psychological distress negatively affects self-assessment of shoulder function in patients with rotator cuff tears. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2014;472(12):3926-3932.

21. Roh YH, Noh JH, Oh JH, Baek GH, Gong HS. To what degree do shoulder outcome instruments reflect patients’ psychologic distress? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2012;470(12):3470-3477.

22. Kennedy S, Barske H, Wing K, et al. SF-36 mental component summary (MCS) score does not predict functional outcome after surgery for end-stage ankle arthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2015;97(20):1702-1707.

23. Styron JF, Higuera CA, Strnad G, Iannotti JP. Greater patient confidence yields greater functional outcomes after primary total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2015;24(8):1263-1267.

24. Matsen FA, Russ SM, Vu PT, Hsu JE, Lucas RM, Comstock BA. What factors are predictive of patient-reported outcomes? A prospective study of 337 shoulder arthroplasties. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(11):2496-2510.

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
E358-E365
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • Shared decision-making tools, such as predictive models, can help empower the patient to make decisions for or against surgery equipped with more information about the expected outcome.
  • There is a role for preoperative collection of PROMs in the clinical decision-making process.
  • Mental health state, as reported by the VR-12 MCS, is a significant predictor of postoperative pain and function as reported by the VAS pain and ASES function scores.
  • A significant portion of the predictive ability of this model comes from the fact that at 1-year postoperatively, patients receiving a rTSA will on average have a 3.8 point lower on ASES function score than those receiving a TSA (P < .001, ω2=.083).
  • Future studies to discern the role of different modalities to improve a patient’s emotional health preoperatively will be beneficial as the healthcare industry trends toward value based medicine collecting PROMs as part of reimbursement schemes.

Over the past few decades, decisions regarding patients’ care have gradually transitioned from a paternalistic model to a more cooperative exchange between patient and physician. Shared decision-making provides patients a measure of autonomy in making choices for their health and their future. Patient participation may mitigate uncertainty and discomfort during selection of a course of treatment, which may lead to increased satisfaction levels after surgery.1 Moreover, shared decision-making may help patients better manage postoperative expectations through evidenced-based discussions of preoperative health levels and their corresponding outcomes. Patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) use clinically sensitive and specific metrics to evaluate a patient’s self-reported pain, functional ability, and mental state.2 These metrics are useful in setting patient expectations for potential outcomes of treatment options. Use of evidence-based clinical decision-making tools, such as PROM-based predictive models, can facilitate a collaborative decision-making environment for patient and physician. Given the present cost-containment era, and the need for preoperative metrics that can assist in predictive analysis of postoperative improvement, models are clearly valuable.

In attempts to help patients set well-informed and reasonable expectations, physicians have turned to PROMs to facilitate preoperative evidence-based discussions. Although PROMs have been in use for almost 30 years, only recently have they been used to create tools that can aid quantitatively in the surgical decision-making process.2-6 Combining physical examination findings, imaging studies, comorbidities, and quantitative tools, such as this model, may enhance patients’ understanding of their preoperative condition and expected prognosis and thereby guide their surgical decisions.

We conducted a study to determine whether certain preoperative PROMs can predict 1-year postoperative visual analog scale (VAS) pain scores and American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) Function scores in total shoulder arthroplasty (TSA) and reverse TSA (rTSA). We hypothesized that preoperative mental health status as captured by Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12) mental health component summary (MCS) score and preoperative VAS pain score would predict both VAS pain score and ASES Function score 1 year after surgery. Specifically, we hypothesized that a higher preoperative VR-12 MCS score would predict less pain and better function 1 year after surgery and that a higher preoperative VAS pain score would predict more pain and worse function 1 year after surgery.

Methods

This study was approved by the Institutional Review Board of Partners Healthcare. The study used the Surgical Outcome System (Arthrex), a comprehensive prospective database that stores preoperative and 1-year postoperative patient demographics and TSA-PROM data. Surveys are emailed to all enrolled patients before surgery and 1 year after surgery. As indicated by the Institutional Review Boards of all participating institutions, patients in the Surgical Outcome System have to sign a consent form to permit use of their responses in research.

The database includes patient data from 42 orthopedic surgeons across the United States. All primary TSAs and primary rTSAs in the database were included in this study, regardless of arthroplasty indication. Revisions were excluded. Also excluded were cases in which the 1-year postoperative questionnaire was not completed. Of the 1681 patients eligible for 1-year follow-up, 1225 (73%) completed the 1-year postoperative questionnaire. PROMs used in the study were VAS pain score, ASES Function score, VR-12 MCS score, and Single Assessment Numerical Evaluation (SANE). Unfortunately, not all surgeons use every measure in the 1-year postoperative questionnaire set. Thus, in our complete models, total number of observations was 1004 for modeling 1-year postoperative VAS pain scores and 986 for modeling 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores. 

Metrics

On VAS, pain is rated from 0 (no pain) to 10 (pain as bad as it can be). Tashjian and colleagues7 estimated that the minimal clinically important difference (MCID) for postoperative VAS pain scores was 1.4 in a cohort of 326 patients who had TSA, rTSA, or shoulder hemiarthroplasty. ASES Function score is scaled from 0 to 30, with 30 representing best function.8 Wong and colleagues9 identified an MCID of 6.5 for ASES Function scores in a cohort of 107 patients who had TSA or rTSA. SANE ratings range from 0% to 100%, with 100% indicating the patient’s shoulder was totally “normal.”10 VR-12 MCS scores appear on a logarithmic scale, with higher numbers representing better mental health. The population mean estimate for VR-12 MCS scores is 50.1 (SD, 11.49; overall possible range, –2.47 to 76.1).11 Our patient population’s scores ranged from 12.5 to 73.8.

Statistical Analysis

Simple bivariate and multivariate linear regressions were performed to evaluate the predictive value of each of the outlined PROMs. Our complete model controls for patient sex, age, and type of arthroplasty. Categorical variables were dummy-coded. Both 1-year postoperative VAS pain score and 1-year postoperative ASES Function score were investigated as dependent variables. Regression coefficients and P and ω2 values are reported. Omega square represents how much of the variance in an outcome variable a model explains, like R2, and ω2 values can also be calculated for individual factors to see how much variance a given factor accounts for. For a simple relative risk calculation, we divided our cohort into 3 equal-sized groups based on preoperative VR-12 MCS scores and compared the risk that patients with scores in the top third (better mental health) would end up below certain ASES Total scores with the risk of patients with scores in the bottom third (worse mental health). All statistical analyses were performed with Stata (StataCorp).

Results

Table 1 lists summary statistics for the population used in these models.

Table 1.
Our complete model for predicting VAS pain score 1 year after surgery accounted for 8% of the variability in this pain score (ω2 = .076), whereas our complete model for predicting ASES Function score 1 year after surgery accounted for 22% of the variability (ω2 = .219). These models include preoperative scores for VAS pain, ASES Function, VR-12 MCS, SANE, age at time of surgery, sex, and type of arthroplasty as possible explanatory variables.

Table 2.
Predicting VAS Pain Score (Table 2)

Preoperative VAS pain score and VR-12 MCS score both predicted 1-year postoperative VAS pain score (P < .001). Preoperative ASES Function score did not predict pain 1 year after surgery. By contrast, higher preoperative VAS pain scores were associated with higher VAS pain scores 1 year after surgery. Higher preoperative VR-12 MCS scores were significantly associated with lower VAS pain scores 1 year after surgery, indicating that better preoperative mental health is significantly associated with better self-reported outcomes in terms of pain 1 year after surgery. These associations remained statistically significant when controlling for age at time of surgery, sex, and type of arthroplasty.

Preoperative VR-12 MCS score was more predictive of 1-year postoperative VAS pain score than preoperative VAS pain score was. In other words, preoperative VR-12 MCS score accounted for more variability in outcome for 1-year postoperative VAS pain score (2.4%; ω2 = .023) than preoperative VAS pain score did (1.6%; ω2 = .015). 

Table 3.
Predicting ASES Function Score (Table 3)

By contrast, preoperative VAS pain score did not predict 1-year postoperative ASES Function score. Preoperative ASES Function and VR-12 MCS scores both predicted 1-year postoperative ASES Function score (P < .001). Higher preoperative ASES Function scores were associated with higher 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores. In other words, reporting better shoulder function before surgery was associated with reporting better shoulder function after surgery.

An example gives a sense of the effect size associated with the coefficient for preoperative ASES Function score. Our model predicts that, compared with a patient who reports 5 points lower on preoperative ASES Function (which ranges from 0-30), a patient who reports 5 points higher will report on average about 1 point higher on 1-year postoperative ASES Function. As in the model for postoperative pain, these associations with preoperative function and mental health scores held when controlling for age, sex, and type of arthroplasty. 

As in the postoperative pain model, preoperative VR-12 MCS score was more predictive of 1-year postoperative ASES Function score than preoperative ASES Function score was. Preoperative VR-12 MCS score accounted for more of the variation that our model predicts (ω2 = .029) than preoperative ASES Function score did (ω2 = .020). We compared the risk that patients with high preoperative VR-12 MCS scores (top third of cohort) would end up with ASES Total scores below 70, below 80, or below 90 with the risk of patients with low preoperative VR-12 MCS scores (bottom third). Results appear in Table 4.

Table 4.

A significant part of the predictive ability of our model for postoperative ASES Function scores stems from the fact that a patient who undergoes rTSA (vs TSA) is predicted to have an ASES Function score 3.8 points lower 1 year after surgery (P < .001, ω2 = .083). With type of arthroplasty controlled for, female sex is associated with an ASES Function score 1.6 points lower 1 year after surgery (P < .001, ω2 = .016).

Preoperative SANE score did not predict 1-year postoperative VAS pain score or ASES Function score. In addition, when our complete model was run with 1-year postoperative SANE score as the dependent variable, preoperative SANE score did not predict 1-year postoperative SANE score. Our data provide no supporting evidence for the use of SANE scores for predictive modeling for shoulder arthroplasty.

Discussion

We prospectively gathered data to determine which factors would predict patient subjective outcomes of primary TSA and primary rTSA. We hypothesized that preoperative VR-12 MCS scores and preoperative VAS pain scores would predict postoperative pain and function as measured with those PROMs. Second, we hypothesized that better preoperative mental health (as measured with VR-12 MCS scores) would predict lower postoperative pain (VAS pain scores) and better postoperative function (ASES Function scores). Third, we hypothesized that higher preoperative pain (VAS pain scores) would correlate with higher postoperative pain (VAS pain scores) and worse postoperative function (ASES Function scores).

Our main goal is to provide patients and surgeons with a predictive model that generates insights into what patients can expect after surgery. This model is not intended to be a screening tool for operative indications, but a clinical tool for helping set expectations.

Our results showed that patients with more pain before surgery were more likely to have more pain 1 year after surgery—confirming the hypothesized relationship between pain before and after surgery. Contrary to the hypothesis, however, degree of pain before surgery was not associated with function 1 year after surgery. Our mental health hypothesis was confirmed: Patients with better preoperative mental health scores had on average less pain and better function 1 year after surgery. Not surprisingly, our model demonstrated that patients with better self-reported function before surgery had better self-reported function after surgery. Patient-reported function before surgery did not significantly affect how much pain the patient had 1 year after surgery. Although we did not hypothesize about the role of function in predicting 1-year outcomes, function is a significant factor to be considered when setting patient expectations regarding shoulder arthroplasty outcomes (Table 5).

Table 5.

Although the effect sizes of each analyzed factor are small, together our models for 1-year postoperative pain and function provide significant insight into patients’ likely outcomes 1 year after TSA and rTSA.

Table 6.
Table 7.
Table 6 and Table 7 list preoperative PROMs and baseline characteristics for 2 sample patients and the corresponding 1-year postoperative results they should expect according to our model. Patient 1 (Table 6) achieves a theoretical ASES Total score of 67, and patient 2 (Table 7) achieves a theoretical ASES Total score of 90. During discussion of surgical options, these patients should be counseled differently. If patient 1 expects a “normal” shoulder after surgery, he or she likely will be disappointed with the outcome. Tools such as those provided here can contribute to evidence-based discussions and well-informed decision making.

Many studies have found that mental health correlated with pain and function during recovery from orthopedic trauma.12-18 For example, Wylie and colleagues19 found that preoperative mental health, as measured with the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey (SF-36) MCS score, predicted patient-reported pain and function in the setting of rotator cuff injury, regardless of treatment type (operative, nonoperative). Others have found that mental health may play a role in how patients report their pain and function on various PROMs.20,21 Modalities for improving patients’ emotional health baseline may even become a preoperative requirement as the healthcare industry moves toward value-based medicine and collection of patient-related outcomes as part of reimbursement schemes. 

By contrast, some studies have found that preoperative mental health did not predict postoperative outcomes. For example, Kennedy and colleagues22 found that preoperative mental health (as measured with SF-36 MCS scores) did not predict functional outcome in patients with ankle arthritis treated with ankle arthroplasty or arthrodesis. Likewise, Styron and colleagues23 found no correlation between preoperative mental health (SF-12 MCS scores) and postoperative mental health and function in TSA. Their findings contradict those of the present study and many other studies.12-18 The contradiction in findings demonstrates the need for well-designed, sufficiently powered studies of the link between preoperative mental health and postoperative outcome. Our study, with its large sample and heterogeneous population, is a start.

Two other groups (Simmen and colleagues,18 Matsen and colleagues24) have attempted to develop a model predicting outcomes of shoulder arthroplasty. Simmen and colleagues18 estimated the probability of “treatment success” 1 year after TSA. Their model had 4 factors predictive of patient outcomes. Previous shoulder surgery and age over 75 years were significantly associated with lower probability of success, whereas higher preoperative SF-36 MCS scores and higher preoperative DASH (Disabilities of the Arm, Shoulder, and Hand) Function scores were associated with higher probability of success. The authors deemed TSA successful if the patient achieved a Constant score of ≥80 out of 100. Their model predicts probability of TSA “success,” whereas our models predict particular outcome scores. Both their results and ours support the hypothesis that preoperative mental health and function scores can predict how well a patient fares after surgery. Simmen and colleagues18 based their model on a cohort of only 140 patients and reported a 33.6% success rate (47/140 surgeries).

Matsen and colleagues24 used a 1-practice cohort of 337 patients who underwent different types of arthroplasties, including TSA, rTSA, hemiarthroplasty, and ream-and-run arthroplasty. Although their focus was not preoperative PROMs predicting postoperative PROMs, they used the Simple Shoulder Test (SST) baseline score as a predictive variable. They found that 6 baseline characteristics—American Society of Anesthesiologists class I, shoulder problem unrelated to work, no prior shoulder surgery, glenoid type other than A1, humeral head not superiorly displaced on anteroposterior radiograph, and lower baseline SST score—were statistically associated with better outcomes, and they developed a model driven by these characteristics. They urged other investigators to perform the same kind of analysis with larger patient populations from multiple practices. One of the strengths of our study is its large patient population. We collected data on 1004 patients for modeling 1-year postoperative VAS pain scores and 986 patients for modeling 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores.

Our study had several limitations. First, its data came from a 42-surgeon database, and there may be variations in how these surgeons enroll patients in the registry. If some surgeons did not enroll all their surgical patients, our sample could have been subject to selection bias. Second, in developing our model, we used only patient characteristics that were available in the database. On the other hand, the heterogeneity of the surgeon sample lended external validity to the model. A third limitation was that the model always predicts better pain and function outcomes after TSA than after rTSA. In other words, it does not consider whether TSA is appropriate for a particular patient. Instead, it predicts 1-year shoulder arthroplasty outcomes. 

Our goal here is not to provide outcomes information or a surgical screening tool, but to report on our use of a simple data-driven tool for setting expectations. When appropriate data become available, tools like this should be expanded to predict longer-term shoulder arthroplasty outcomes. We need more studies that combine preoperative PROMs, more baseline clinical and patient characteristics (following the Matsen and colleagues24 model), and large sample sizes.

Conclusion

The educational models presented here can help patients and surgeons learn what to expect after surgery. These models reveal the value in collecting preoperative subjective PROMs and show how a quantitative tool can help facilitate shared decision-making and set patient expectations. Separately, the effect size of each factor is small, but together a patient’s preoperative VAS pain score, ASES Function score, VR-12 MCS score, age, sex, and type of arthroplasty can provide information predictive of the patient’s self-reported pain and function 1 year after surgery.

Take-Home Points

  • Shared decision-making tools, such as predictive models, can help empower the patient to make decisions for or against surgery equipped with more information about the expected outcome.
  • There is a role for preoperative collection of PROMs in the clinical decision-making process.
  • Mental health state, as reported by the VR-12 MCS, is a significant predictor of postoperative pain and function as reported by the VAS pain and ASES function scores.
  • A significant portion of the predictive ability of this model comes from the fact that at 1-year postoperatively, patients receiving a rTSA will on average have a 3.8 point lower on ASES function score than those receiving a TSA (P < .001, ω2=.083).
  • Future studies to discern the role of different modalities to improve a patient’s emotional health preoperatively will be beneficial as the healthcare industry trends toward value based medicine collecting PROMs as part of reimbursement schemes.

Over the past few decades, decisions regarding patients’ care have gradually transitioned from a paternalistic model to a more cooperative exchange between patient and physician. Shared decision-making provides patients a measure of autonomy in making choices for their health and their future. Patient participation may mitigate uncertainty and discomfort during selection of a course of treatment, which may lead to increased satisfaction levels after surgery.1 Moreover, shared decision-making may help patients better manage postoperative expectations through evidenced-based discussions of preoperative health levels and their corresponding outcomes. Patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) use clinically sensitive and specific metrics to evaluate a patient’s self-reported pain, functional ability, and mental state.2 These metrics are useful in setting patient expectations for potential outcomes of treatment options. Use of evidence-based clinical decision-making tools, such as PROM-based predictive models, can facilitate a collaborative decision-making environment for patient and physician. Given the present cost-containment era, and the need for preoperative metrics that can assist in predictive analysis of postoperative improvement, models are clearly valuable.

In attempts to help patients set well-informed and reasonable expectations, physicians have turned to PROMs to facilitate preoperative evidence-based discussions. Although PROMs have been in use for almost 30 years, only recently have they been used to create tools that can aid quantitatively in the surgical decision-making process.2-6 Combining physical examination findings, imaging studies, comorbidities, and quantitative tools, such as this model, may enhance patients’ understanding of their preoperative condition and expected prognosis and thereby guide their surgical decisions.

We conducted a study to determine whether certain preoperative PROMs can predict 1-year postoperative visual analog scale (VAS) pain scores and American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) Function scores in total shoulder arthroplasty (TSA) and reverse TSA (rTSA). We hypothesized that preoperative mental health status as captured by Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12) mental health component summary (MCS) score and preoperative VAS pain score would predict both VAS pain score and ASES Function score 1 year after surgery. Specifically, we hypothesized that a higher preoperative VR-12 MCS score would predict less pain and better function 1 year after surgery and that a higher preoperative VAS pain score would predict more pain and worse function 1 year after surgery.

Methods

This study was approved by the Institutional Review Board of Partners Healthcare. The study used the Surgical Outcome System (Arthrex), a comprehensive prospective database that stores preoperative and 1-year postoperative patient demographics and TSA-PROM data. Surveys are emailed to all enrolled patients before surgery and 1 year after surgery. As indicated by the Institutional Review Boards of all participating institutions, patients in the Surgical Outcome System have to sign a consent form to permit use of their responses in research.

The database includes patient data from 42 orthopedic surgeons across the United States. All primary TSAs and primary rTSAs in the database were included in this study, regardless of arthroplasty indication. Revisions were excluded. Also excluded were cases in which the 1-year postoperative questionnaire was not completed. Of the 1681 patients eligible for 1-year follow-up, 1225 (73%) completed the 1-year postoperative questionnaire. PROMs used in the study were VAS pain score, ASES Function score, VR-12 MCS score, and Single Assessment Numerical Evaluation (SANE). Unfortunately, not all surgeons use every measure in the 1-year postoperative questionnaire set. Thus, in our complete models, total number of observations was 1004 for modeling 1-year postoperative VAS pain scores and 986 for modeling 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores. 

Metrics

On VAS, pain is rated from 0 (no pain) to 10 (pain as bad as it can be). Tashjian and colleagues7 estimated that the minimal clinically important difference (MCID) for postoperative VAS pain scores was 1.4 in a cohort of 326 patients who had TSA, rTSA, or shoulder hemiarthroplasty. ASES Function score is scaled from 0 to 30, with 30 representing best function.8 Wong and colleagues9 identified an MCID of 6.5 for ASES Function scores in a cohort of 107 patients who had TSA or rTSA. SANE ratings range from 0% to 100%, with 100% indicating the patient’s shoulder was totally “normal.”10 VR-12 MCS scores appear on a logarithmic scale, with higher numbers representing better mental health. The population mean estimate for VR-12 MCS scores is 50.1 (SD, 11.49; overall possible range, –2.47 to 76.1).11 Our patient population’s scores ranged from 12.5 to 73.8.

Statistical Analysis

Simple bivariate and multivariate linear regressions were performed to evaluate the predictive value of each of the outlined PROMs. Our complete model controls for patient sex, age, and type of arthroplasty. Categorical variables were dummy-coded. Both 1-year postoperative VAS pain score and 1-year postoperative ASES Function score were investigated as dependent variables. Regression coefficients and P and ω2 values are reported. Omega square represents how much of the variance in an outcome variable a model explains, like R2, and ω2 values can also be calculated for individual factors to see how much variance a given factor accounts for. For a simple relative risk calculation, we divided our cohort into 3 equal-sized groups based on preoperative VR-12 MCS scores and compared the risk that patients with scores in the top third (better mental health) would end up below certain ASES Total scores with the risk of patients with scores in the bottom third (worse mental health). All statistical analyses were performed with Stata (StataCorp).

Results

Table 1 lists summary statistics for the population used in these models.

Table 1.
Our complete model for predicting VAS pain score 1 year after surgery accounted for 8% of the variability in this pain score (ω2 = .076), whereas our complete model for predicting ASES Function score 1 year after surgery accounted for 22% of the variability (ω2 = .219). These models include preoperative scores for VAS pain, ASES Function, VR-12 MCS, SANE, age at time of surgery, sex, and type of arthroplasty as possible explanatory variables.

Table 2.
Predicting VAS Pain Score (Table 2)

Preoperative VAS pain score and VR-12 MCS score both predicted 1-year postoperative VAS pain score (P < .001). Preoperative ASES Function score did not predict pain 1 year after surgery. By contrast, higher preoperative VAS pain scores were associated with higher VAS pain scores 1 year after surgery. Higher preoperative VR-12 MCS scores were significantly associated with lower VAS pain scores 1 year after surgery, indicating that better preoperative mental health is significantly associated with better self-reported outcomes in terms of pain 1 year after surgery. These associations remained statistically significant when controlling for age at time of surgery, sex, and type of arthroplasty.

Preoperative VR-12 MCS score was more predictive of 1-year postoperative VAS pain score than preoperative VAS pain score was. In other words, preoperative VR-12 MCS score accounted for more variability in outcome for 1-year postoperative VAS pain score (2.4%; ω2 = .023) than preoperative VAS pain score did (1.6%; ω2 = .015). 

Table 3.
Predicting ASES Function Score (Table 3)

By contrast, preoperative VAS pain score did not predict 1-year postoperative ASES Function score. Preoperative ASES Function and VR-12 MCS scores both predicted 1-year postoperative ASES Function score (P < .001). Higher preoperative ASES Function scores were associated with higher 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores. In other words, reporting better shoulder function before surgery was associated with reporting better shoulder function after surgery.

An example gives a sense of the effect size associated with the coefficient for preoperative ASES Function score. Our model predicts that, compared with a patient who reports 5 points lower on preoperative ASES Function (which ranges from 0-30), a patient who reports 5 points higher will report on average about 1 point higher on 1-year postoperative ASES Function. As in the model for postoperative pain, these associations with preoperative function and mental health scores held when controlling for age, sex, and type of arthroplasty. 

As in the postoperative pain model, preoperative VR-12 MCS score was more predictive of 1-year postoperative ASES Function score than preoperative ASES Function score was. Preoperative VR-12 MCS score accounted for more of the variation that our model predicts (ω2 = .029) than preoperative ASES Function score did (ω2 = .020). We compared the risk that patients with high preoperative VR-12 MCS scores (top third of cohort) would end up with ASES Total scores below 70, below 80, or below 90 with the risk of patients with low preoperative VR-12 MCS scores (bottom third). Results appear in Table 4.

Table 4.

A significant part of the predictive ability of our model for postoperative ASES Function scores stems from the fact that a patient who undergoes rTSA (vs TSA) is predicted to have an ASES Function score 3.8 points lower 1 year after surgery (P < .001, ω2 = .083). With type of arthroplasty controlled for, female sex is associated with an ASES Function score 1.6 points lower 1 year after surgery (P < .001, ω2 = .016).

Preoperative SANE score did not predict 1-year postoperative VAS pain score or ASES Function score. In addition, when our complete model was run with 1-year postoperative SANE score as the dependent variable, preoperative SANE score did not predict 1-year postoperative SANE score. Our data provide no supporting evidence for the use of SANE scores for predictive modeling for shoulder arthroplasty.

Discussion

We prospectively gathered data to determine which factors would predict patient subjective outcomes of primary TSA and primary rTSA. We hypothesized that preoperative VR-12 MCS scores and preoperative VAS pain scores would predict postoperative pain and function as measured with those PROMs. Second, we hypothesized that better preoperative mental health (as measured with VR-12 MCS scores) would predict lower postoperative pain (VAS pain scores) and better postoperative function (ASES Function scores). Third, we hypothesized that higher preoperative pain (VAS pain scores) would correlate with higher postoperative pain (VAS pain scores) and worse postoperative function (ASES Function scores).

Our main goal is to provide patients and surgeons with a predictive model that generates insights into what patients can expect after surgery. This model is not intended to be a screening tool for operative indications, but a clinical tool for helping set expectations.

Our results showed that patients with more pain before surgery were more likely to have more pain 1 year after surgery—confirming the hypothesized relationship between pain before and after surgery. Contrary to the hypothesis, however, degree of pain before surgery was not associated with function 1 year after surgery. Our mental health hypothesis was confirmed: Patients with better preoperative mental health scores had on average less pain and better function 1 year after surgery. Not surprisingly, our model demonstrated that patients with better self-reported function before surgery had better self-reported function after surgery. Patient-reported function before surgery did not significantly affect how much pain the patient had 1 year after surgery. Although we did not hypothesize about the role of function in predicting 1-year outcomes, function is a significant factor to be considered when setting patient expectations regarding shoulder arthroplasty outcomes (Table 5).

Table 5.

Although the effect sizes of each analyzed factor are small, together our models for 1-year postoperative pain and function provide significant insight into patients’ likely outcomes 1 year after TSA and rTSA.

Table 6.
Table 7.
Table 6 and Table 7 list preoperative PROMs and baseline characteristics for 2 sample patients and the corresponding 1-year postoperative results they should expect according to our model. Patient 1 (Table 6) achieves a theoretical ASES Total score of 67, and patient 2 (Table 7) achieves a theoretical ASES Total score of 90. During discussion of surgical options, these patients should be counseled differently. If patient 1 expects a “normal” shoulder after surgery, he or she likely will be disappointed with the outcome. Tools such as those provided here can contribute to evidence-based discussions and well-informed decision making.

Many studies have found that mental health correlated with pain and function during recovery from orthopedic trauma.12-18 For example, Wylie and colleagues19 found that preoperative mental health, as measured with the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey (SF-36) MCS score, predicted patient-reported pain and function in the setting of rotator cuff injury, regardless of treatment type (operative, nonoperative). Others have found that mental health may play a role in how patients report their pain and function on various PROMs.20,21 Modalities for improving patients’ emotional health baseline may even become a preoperative requirement as the healthcare industry moves toward value-based medicine and collection of patient-related outcomes as part of reimbursement schemes. 

By contrast, some studies have found that preoperative mental health did not predict postoperative outcomes. For example, Kennedy and colleagues22 found that preoperative mental health (as measured with SF-36 MCS scores) did not predict functional outcome in patients with ankle arthritis treated with ankle arthroplasty or arthrodesis. Likewise, Styron and colleagues23 found no correlation between preoperative mental health (SF-12 MCS scores) and postoperative mental health and function in TSA. Their findings contradict those of the present study and many other studies.12-18 The contradiction in findings demonstrates the need for well-designed, sufficiently powered studies of the link between preoperative mental health and postoperative outcome. Our study, with its large sample and heterogeneous population, is a start.

Two other groups (Simmen and colleagues,18 Matsen and colleagues24) have attempted to develop a model predicting outcomes of shoulder arthroplasty. Simmen and colleagues18 estimated the probability of “treatment success” 1 year after TSA. Their model had 4 factors predictive of patient outcomes. Previous shoulder surgery and age over 75 years were significantly associated with lower probability of success, whereas higher preoperative SF-36 MCS scores and higher preoperative DASH (Disabilities of the Arm, Shoulder, and Hand) Function scores were associated with higher probability of success. The authors deemed TSA successful if the patient achieved a Constant score of ≥80 out of 100. Their model predicts probability of TSA “success,” whereas our models predict particular outcome scores. Both their results and ours support the hypothesis that preoperative mental health and function scores can predict how well a patient fares after surgery. Simmen and colleagues18 based their model on a cohort of only 140 patients and reported a 33.6% success rate (47/140 surgeries).

Matsen and colleagues24 used a 1-practice cohort of 337 patients who underwent different types of arthroplasties, including TSA, rTSA, hemiarthroplasty, and ream-and-run arthroplasty. Although their focus was not preoperative PROMs predicting postoperative PROMs, they used the Simple Shoulder Test (SST) baseline score as a predictive variable. They found that 6 baseline characteristics—American Society of Anesthesiologists class I, shoulder problem unrelated to work, no prior shoulder surgery, glenoid type other than A1, humeral head not superiorly displaced on anteroposterior radiograph, and lower baseline SST score—were statistically associated with better outcomes, and they developed a model driven by these characteristics. They urged other investigators to perform the same kind of analysis with larger patient populations from multiple practices. One of the strengths of our study is its large patient population. We collected data on 1004 patients for modeling 1-year postoperative VAS pain scores and 986 patients for modeling 1-year postoperative ASES Function scores.

Our study had several limitations. First, its data came from a 42-surgeon database, and there may be variations in how these surgeons enroll patients in the registry. If some surgeons did not enroll all their surgical patients, our sample could have been subject to selection bias. Second, in developing our model, we used only patient characteristics that were available in the database. On the other hand, the heterogeneity of the surgeon sample lended external validity to the model. A third limitation was that the model always predicts better pain and function outcomes after TSA than after rTSA. In other words, it does not consider whether TSA is appropriate for a particular patient. Instead, it predicts 1-year shoulder arthroplasty outcomes. 

Our goal here is not to provide outcomes information or a surgical screening tool, but to report on our use of a simple data-driven tool for setting expectations. When appropriate data become available, tools like this should be expanded to predict longer-term shoulder arthroplasty outcomes. We need more studies that combine preoperative PROMs, more baseline clinical and patient characteristics (following the Matsen and colleagues24 model), and large sample sizes.

Conclusion

The educational models presented here can help patients and surgeons learn what to expect after surgery. These models reveal the value in collecting preoperative subjective PROMs and show how a quantitative tool can help facilitate shared decision-making and set patient expectations. Separately, the effect size of each factor is small, but together a patient’s preoperative VAS pain score, ASES Function score, VR-12 MCS score, age, sex, and type of arthroplasty can provide information predictive of the patient’s self-reported pain and function 1 year after surgery.

References

1. Stacey D, Légaré F, Col NF, et al. Decision aids for people facing health treatment or screening decisions. Cochrane Database Syst Rev. 2014;(1):CD001431.

2. Berliner JL, Brodke DJ, Chan V, SooHoo NF, Bozic KJ. Can preoperative patient-reported outcome measures be used to predict meaningful improvement in function after TKA? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2017;475(1):149-157.

3. Berliner JL, Brodke DJ, Chan V, SooHoo NF, Bozic KJ. John Charnley award: preoperative patient-reported outcome measures predict clinically meaningful improvement in function after THA. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(2):321-329.

4. Wong SE, Zhang AL, Berliner JL, Ma CB, Feeley BT. Preoperative patient-reported scores can predict postoperative outcomes after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):913-919.

5. Werner BC, Chang B, Nguyen JT, Dines DM, Gulotta LV. What change in American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons score represents a clinically important change after shoulder arthroplasty? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(12):2672-2681.

6. Glassman SD, Copay AG, Berven SH, Polly DW, Subach BR, Carreon LY. Defining substantial clinical benefit following lumbar spine arthrodesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(9):1839-1847.

7. Tashjian RZ, Hung M, Keener JD, et al. Determining the minimal clinically important difference for the American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons score, Simple Shoulder Test, and visual analog scale (VAS) measuring pain after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2017;26(1):144-148.

8. Michener LA, McClure PW, Sennett BJ. American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons Standardized Shoulder Assessment Form, patient self-report section: reliability, validity, and responsiveness. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2002;11(6):587-594.

9. Wong SE, Zhang AL, Berliner JL, Ma CB, Feeley BT. Preoperative patient-reported scores can predict postoperative outcomes after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):913-919.

10. Williams GN, Gangel TJ, Arciero RA, Uhorchak JM, Taylor DC. Comparison of the Single Assessment Numeric Evaluation method and two shoulder rating scales. Outcomes measures after shoulder surgery. Am J Sports Med. 1999;27(2):214-221.

11. Selim AJ, Rogers W, Fleishman JA, et al. Updated U.S. population standard for the Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12). Qual Life Res. 2009;18(1):43-52.

12. Ayers DC, Franklin PD, Ploutz-Snyder R, Boisvert CB. Total knee replacement outcome and coexisting physical and emotional illness. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2005;(440):157-161.

13. Ayers DC, Franklin PD, Trief PM, Ploutz-Snyder R, Freund D. Psychological attributes of preoperative total joint replacement patients: implications for optimal physical outcome. J Arthroplasty. 2004;19(7 suppl 2):125-130.

14. Barlow JD, Bishop JY, Dunn WR, Kuhn JE; MOON Shoulder Group. What factors are predictors of emotional health in patients with full-thickness rotator cuff tears? J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(11):1769-1773.

15. Gandhi R, Davey JR, Mahomed NN. Predicting patient dissatisfaction following joint replacement surgery. J Rheumatol. 2008;35(12):2415-2418.

16. Parr J, Borsa P, Fillingim R, et al. Psychological influences predict recovery following exercise induced shoulder pain. Int J Sports Med. 2014;35(3):232-237.

17. Riddle DL, Wade JB, Jiranek WA, Kong X. Preoperative pain catastrophizing predicts pain outcome after knee arthroplasty. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(3):798-806.

18. Simmen BR, Bachmann LM, Drerup S, Schwyzer HK, Burkhart A, Goldhahn J. Development of a predictive model for estimating the probability of treatment success one year after total shoulder replacement—cohort study. Osteoarthritis Cartilage. 2008;16(5):631-634.

19. Wylie JD, Suter T, Potter MQ, Granger EK, Tashjian RZ. Mental health has a stronger association with patient-reported shoulder pain and function than tear size in patients with full-thickness rotator cuff tears. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(4):251-256.

20. Potter MQ, Wylie JD, Greis PE, Burks RT, Tashjian RZ. Psychological distress negatively affects self-assessment of shoulder function in patients with rotator cuff tears. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2014;472(12):3926-3932.

21. Roh YH, Noh JH, Oh JH, Baek GH, Gong HS. To what degree do shoulder outcome instruments reflect patients’ psychologic distress? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2012;470(12):3470-3477.

22. Kennedy S, Barske H, Wing K, et al. SF-36 mental component summary (MCS) score does not predict functional outcome after surgery for end-stage ankle arthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2015;97(20):1702-1707.

23. Styron JF, Higuera CA, Strnad G, Iannotti JP. Greater patient confidence yields greater functional outcomes after primary total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2015;24(8):1263-1267.

24. Matsen FA, Russ SM, Vu PT, Hsu JE, Lucas RM, Comstock BA. What factors are predictive of patient-reported outcomes? A prospective study of 337 shoulder arthroplasties. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(11):2496-2510.

References

1. Stacey D, Légaré F, Col NF, et al. Decision aids for people facing health treatment or screening decisions. Cochrane Database Syst Rev. 2014;(1):CD001431.

2. Berliner JL, Brodke DJ, Chan V, SooHoo NF, Bozic KJ. Can preoperative patient-reported outcome measures be used to predict meaningful improvement in function after TKA? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2017;475(1):149-157.

3. Berliner JL, Brodke DJ, Chan V, SooHoo NF, Bozic KJ. John Charnley award: preoperative patient-reported outcome measures predict clinically meaningful improvement in function after THA. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(2):321-329.

4. Wong SE, Zhang AL, Berliner JL, Ma CB, Feeley BT. Preoperative patient-reported scores can predict postoperative outcomes after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):913-919.

5. Werner BC, Chang B, Nguyen JT, Dines DM, Gulotta LV. What change in American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons score represents a clinically important change after shoulder arthroplasty? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(12):2672-2681.

6. Glassman SD, Copay AG, Berven SH, Polly DW, Subach BR, Carreon LY. Defining substantial clinical benefit following lumbar spine arthrodesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(9):1839-1847.

7. Tashjian RZ, Hung M, Keener JD, et al. Determining the minimal clinically important difference for the American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons score, Simple Shoulder Test, and visual analog scale (VAS) measuring pain after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2017;26(1):144-148.

8. Michener LA, McClure PW, Sennett BJ. American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons Standardized Shoulder Assessment Form, patient self-report section: reliability, validity, and responsiveness. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2002;11(6):587-594.

9. Wong SE, Zhang AL, Berliner JL, Ma CB, Feeley BT. Preoperative patient-reported scores can predict postoperative outcomes after shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):913-919.

10. Williams GN, Gangel TJ, Arciero RA, Uhorchak JM, Taylor DC. Comparison of the Single Assessment Numeric Evaluation method and two shoulder rating scales. Outcomes measures after shoulder surgery. Am J Sports Med. 1999;27(2):214-221.

11. Selim AJ, Rogers W, Fleishman JA, et al. Updated U.S. population standard for the Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12). Qual Life Res. 2009;18(1):43-52.

12. Ayers DC, Franklin PD, Ploutz-Snyder R, Boisvert CB. Total knee replacement outcome and coexisting physical and emotional illness. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2005;(440):157-161.

13. Ayers DC, Franklin PD, Trief PM, Ploutz-Snyder R, Freund D. Psychological attributes of preoperative total joint replacement patients: implications for optimal physical outcome. J Arthroplasty. 2004;19(7 suppl 2):125-130.

14. Barlow JD, Bishop JY, Dunn WR, Kuhn JE; MOON Shoulder Group. What factors are predictors of emotional health in patients with full-thickness rotator cuff tears? J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(11):1769-1773.

15. Gandhi R, Davey JR, Mahomed NN. Predicting patient dissatisfaction following joint replacement surgery. J Rheumatol. 2008;35(12):2415-2418.

16. Parr J, Borsa P, Fillingim R, et al. Psychological influences predict recovery following exercise induced shoulder pain. Int J Sports Med. 2014;35(3):232-237.

17. Riddle DL, Wade JB, Jiranek WA, Kong X. Preoperative pain catastrophizing predicts pain outcome after knee arthroplasty. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(3):798-806.

18. Simmen BR, Bachmann LM, Drerup S, Schwyzer HK, Burkhart A, Goldhahn J. Development of a predictive model for estimating the probability of treatment success one year after total shoulder replacement—cohort study. Osteoarthritis Cartilage. 2008;16(5):631-634.

19. Wylie JD, Suter T, Potter MQ, Granger EK, Tashjian RZ. Mental health has a stronger association with patient-reported shoulder pain and function than tear size in patients with full-thickness rotator cuff tears. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(4):251-256.

20. Potter MQ, Wylie JD, Greis PE, Burks RT, Tashjian RZ. Psychological distress negatively affects self-assessment of shoulder function in patients with rotator cuff tears. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2014;472(12):3926-3932.

21. Roh YH, Noh JH, Oh JH, Baek GH, Gong HS. To what degree do shoulder outcome instruments reflect patients’ psychologic distress? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2012;470(12):3470-3477.

22. Kennedy S, Barske H, Wing K, et al. SF-36 mental component summary (MCS) score does not predict functional outcome after surgery for end-stage ankle arthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2015;97(20):1702-1707.

23. Styron JF, Higuera CA, Strnad G, Iannotti JP. Greater patient confidence yields greater functional outcomes after primary total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2015;24(8):1263-1267.

24. Matsen FA, Russ SM, Vu PT, Hsu JE, Lucas RM, Comstock BA. What factors are predictive of patient-reported outcomes? A prospective study of 337 shoulder arthroplasties. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(11):2496-2510.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Page Number
E358-E365
Page Number
E358-E365
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Clinical and Radiographic Outcomes of Total Shoulder Arthroplasty With a Hybrid Dual-Radii Glenoid Component

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • The authors have developed a total shoulder glenoid prosthesis that conforms with the humeral head in its center and is nonconforming on its peripheral edge.
  • All clinical survey and range of motion parameters demonstrated statistically significant improvements at final follow-up.
  • Only 3 shoulders (1.7%) required revision surgery.
  • Eighty-six (63%) of 136 shoulders demonstrated no radiographic evidence of glenoid loosening.
  • This is the first and largest study that evaluates the clinical and radiographic outcomes of this hybrid shoulder prosthesis.

Fixation of the glenoid component is the limiting factor in modern total shoulder arthroplasty (TSA). Glenoid loosening, the most common long-term complication, necessitates revision in up to 12% of patients.1-4 By contrast, humeral component loosening is relatively uncommon, affecting as few as 0.34% of patients.5 Multiple long-term studies have found consistently high rates (45%-93%) of radiolucencies around the glenoid component.3,6,7 Although their clinical significance has been debated, radiolucencies around the glenoid component raise concern about progressive loss of fixation.

Since TSA was introduced in the 1970s, complications with the glenoid component have been addressed with 2 different designs: conforming (congruent) and nonconforming. In a congruent articulation, the radii of curvature of the glenoid and humeral head components are identical, whereas they differ in a nonconforming model. Joint conformity is inversely related to glenohumeral translation.8 Neer’s original TSA was made congruent in order to limit translation and maximize the contact area. However, this design results in edge loading and a so-called rocking-horse phenomenon, which may lead to glenoid loosening.9-13 Surgeons therefore have increasingly turned to nonconforming implants. In the nonconforming design, the radius of curvature of the humeral head is smaller than that of the glenoid. Although this design may reduce edge loading,14 it allows more translation and reduces the relative contact area of the glenohumeral joint. As a result, more contact stress is transmitted to the glenoid component, leading to polyethylene deformation and wear.15,16

Figure 1.
A desire to integrate the advantages of the 2 designs led to a novel glenoid implant design with variable conformity. This innovative component has a central conforming region and a peripheral nonconforming region or “translation zone” (Figure 1). 

Dual radii of curvature are designed to augment joint stability without increasing component wear. Biomechanical data have indicated that edge loading is not increased by having a central conforming region added to a nonconforming model.17 The clinical value of this prosthesis, however, has not been determined. Therefore, we conducted a study to describe the intermediate-term clinical and radiographic outcomes of TSAs that use a novel hybrid glenoid component.

Materials and Methods

This study was approved (protocol AAAD3473) by the Institutional Review Board of Columbia University and was conducted in compliance with Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA) regulations.

Patient Selection

At Columbia University Medical Center, Dr. Bigliani performed 196 TSAs with a hybrid glenoid component (Bigliani-Flatow; Zimmer Biomet) in 169 patients between September 1998 and November 2007. All patients had received a diagnosis of primary glenohumeral arthritis as defined by Neer.18 Patients with previous surgery such as rotator cuff repair or subacromial decompression were included in our review, and patients with a nonprimary form of arthritis, such as rheumatoid, posttraumatic, or post-capsulorrhaphy arthritis, were excluded.

Operative Technique

For all surgeries, Dr. Bigliani performed a subscapularis tenotomy with regional anesthesia and a standard deltopectoral approach. A partial anterior capsulectomy was performed to increase the glenoid’s visibility. The inferior labrum was removed with a needle-tip bovie while the axillary nerve was being protected with a metal finger or narrow Darrach retractor. After reaming and trialing, the final glenoid component was cemented into place. Cement was placed only in the peg or keel holes and pressurized twice before final implantation. Of the 196 glenoid components, 168 (86%) were pegged and 28 (14%) keeled; in addition,190 of these components were all-polyethylene, whereas 6 had trabecular-metal backing. All glenoid components incorporated the hybrid design of dual radii of curvature. After the glenoid was cemented, the final humeral component was placed in 30° of retroversion. Whenever posterior wear was found, retroversion was reduced by 5° to 10°. The humeral prosthesis was cemented in cases (104/196, 53%) of poor bone quality or a large canal.

After surgery, the patient’s sling was fitted with an abduction pillow and a swathe, to be worn the first 24 hours, and the arm was passively ranged. Patients typically were discharged on postoperative day 2. Then, for 2 weeks, they followed an assisted passive range of motion (ROM) protocol, with limited external rotation, for promotion of subscapularis healing.

Clinical Outcomes

Dr. Bigliani assessed preoperative ROM in all planes. During initial evaluation, patients completed a questionnaire that consisted of the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey19,20 (SF-36) and the American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons21 (ASES) and Simple Shoulder Test22 (SST) surveys. Postoperative clinical data were collected from office follow-up visits, survey questionnaires, or both. Postoperative office data included ROM, subscapularis integrity testing (belly-press or lift-off), and any complications. Patients with <1 year of office follow-up were excluded. In addition, the same survey questionnaire that was used before surgery was mailed to all patients after surgery; then, for anyone who did not respond by mail, we attempted contact by telephone. Neer criteria were based on patients’ subjective assessment of each arm on a 3-point Likert scale (1 = very satisfied, 2 = satisfied, 3 = dissatisfied). Patients were also asked about any specific complications or revision operations since their index procedure.

Physical examination and office follow-up data were obtained for 129 patients (148/196 shoulders, 76% follow-up) at a mean of 3.7 years (range 1.0-10.2 years) after surgery. Surveys were completed by 117 patients (139/196 shoulders, 71% follow-up) at a mean of 5.1 years (range, 1.6-11.2 years) after surgery. Only 15 patients had neither 1 year of office follow-up nor a completed questionnaire. The remaining 154 patients (178/196 shoulders, 91% follow-up) had clinical follow-up with office, mail, or telephone questionnaire at a mean of 4.8 years (range, 1.0-11.2 years) after surgery. This cohort of patients was used to determine rates of surgical revisions, subscapularis tears, dislocations, and other complications.

Figure 2.
Acromioplasty, performed in TSA patients who had subacromial impingement stemming from improved ROM, represented a second operation, and therefore the need for this surgery was deemed a complication as well. Figure 2 breaks down the 4 major study cohorts.

Radiographic Outcomes

Patients were included in the radiographic analysis if they had a shoulder radiograph at least 1 year after surgery. One hundred nineteen patients (136/196 shoulders, 69% follow-up) had radiographic follow-up at a mean of 3.7 years (range, 1.0-9.4 years) after surgery.

Table 1.
All radiographs were independently assessed by 2 blinded physicians who were not involved in the index procedure. Any disputed radiographs were reassessed by these physicians together, until consensus was reached. Radiographs were reviewed for the presence of glenoid lucencies around the pegs or keel and were scored using the system of Lazarus and colleagues23 (Table 1). The humerus was assessed for total number of lucent lines in any of 8 periprosthetic zones, as described by Sperling and colleagues.24

Statistical Analysis

Statistical analysis was performed with Stata Version 10.0. Paired t tests were used to compare preoperative and postoperative numerical data, including ROM and survey scores. We calculated 95% confidence intervals (CIs) and set statistical significance at P < .05. For qualitative measures, the Fisher exact test was used. Survivorship analysis was performed according to the Kaplan-Meier method, with right-censored data for no event or missing data.25

Results

Clinical Analysis of Demographics

In demographics, the clinical and radiographic patient subgroups were similar to each other and to the overall study population (Table 2). Of 196 patients overall, 16 (8%) had a concomitant rotator cuff repair, and 27 (14%) underwent staged bilateral shoulder arthroplasties.

Table 2.

Clinical Analysis of ROM and Survey Scores

Operative shoulder ROM in forward elevation, external rotation at side, external rotation in abduction, and internal rotation all showed statistically significant (P < .001) improvement from before surgery to after surgery. Over 3.7 years, mean (SD) forward elevation improved from 107.3° (34.8°) to 159.0° (29.4°), external rotation at side improved from 20.4° (16.7°) to 49.4° (11.3°), and external rotation in abduction improved from 53.7° (24.3°) to 84.7° (9.1°). Internal rotation improved from a mean (SD) vertebral level of S1 (6.0 levels) to T9 (3.7 levels).

All validated survey scores also showed statistically significant (P < .001) improvement from before surgery to after surgery. Over 5.1 years, mean (SD) SF-36 scores improved from 64.9 (13.4) to 73.6 (17.1), ASES scores improved from 41.1 (22.5) to 82.7 (17.7), SST scores improved from 3.9 (2.8) to 9.7 (2.2), and visual analog scale pain scores improved from 5.6 (3.2) to 1.4 (2.1). Of 139 patients with follow-up, 130 (93.5%) were either satisfied or very satisfied with their TSA, and only 119 (86%) were either satisfied or very satisfied with the nonoperative shoulder.

Clinical Analysis of Postoperative Complications

Of the 178 shoulders evaluated for complications, 3 (1.7%) underwent revision surgery. Mean time to revision was 2.3 years (range, 1.5-3.9 years). Two revisions involved the glenoid component, and the third involved the humerus. In one of the glenoid cases, a 77-year-old woman fell and sustained a fracture at the base of the trabecular metal glenoid pegs; her component was revised to an all-polyethylene component, and she had no further complications. In the other glenoid case, a 73-year-old man’s all-polyethylene component loosened after 2 years and was revised to a trabecular metal implant, which loosened as well and was later converted to a hemiarthroplasty. In the humeral case, a 33-year-old man had his 4-year-old index TSA revised to a cemented stem and had no further complications.

Table 3.
Of the 148 patients with office follow-up, only 8 had a positive belly-press or lift-off test. Of all 178 clinical study shoulders, 10 (5.6%) had a subscapularis tear confirmed by magnetic resonance imaging or a physician. Of these 10 tears, 3 resulted from traumatic falls. Four of the 10 tears were managed nonoperatively, and the other 6 underwent surgical repair at a mean of 2.9 years (range, 0.3-7.8 years) after index TSA. In 2 of the 6 repair cases, a 46-mm humeral head had been used, and, in the other 4 cases, a 52-mm humeral head. Of the 6 repaired tears, 2 were massive, and 4 were isolated to the subscapularis. None of these 6 tears required a second repair. Seven (4%) of the 178 shoulders experienced a clinically significant posterosuperior subluxation or dislocation; 5 of the 7 were managed nonoperatively, and the other 2 underwent open capsular shift, at 0.5 year and 3.0 years, respectively. Table 3 lists the other postoperative complications that required surgery.
Table 4.

Table 4 compares the clinical and radiographic outcomes of patients who required subscapularis repair, capsular shift, or implant revision with the outcomes of all other study patients, and Figure 3 shows Kaplan-Meier survivorship.

Figure 3.

Postoperative Radiographic Analysis

Glenoid Component. At a mean of 3.7 years (minimum, 1 year) after surgery, 86 (63%) of 136 radiographically evaluated shoulders showed no glenoid lucencies; the other 50 (37%) showed ≥1 lucency. Of the 136 shoulders, 33 (24%) had a Lazarus score of 1, 15 (11%) had a score of 2, and only 2 (2%) had a score of 3. None of the shoulders had a score of 4 or 5.

Humeral Component. Of the 136 shoulders, 91 (67%) showed no lucencies in any of the 8 humeral stem zones; the other 45 (33%) showed 1 to 3 lucencies. Thirty (22%) of the 136 shoulders had 1 stem lucency zone, 8 (6%) had 2, and 3 (2%) had 3. None of the shoulders had >3 periprosthetic zones with lucent lines.

Discussion

In this article, we describe a hybrid glenoid TSA component with dual radii of curvature. Its central portion is congruent with the humeral head, and its peripheral portion is noncongruent and larger. The most significant finding of our study is the low rate (1.1%) of glenoid component revision 4.8 years after surgery. This rate is the lowest that has been reported in a study of ≥100 patients. Overall implant survival appeared as an almost flat Kaplan-Meir curve. We attribute this low revision rate to improved biomechanics with the hybrid glenoid design. 

Symptomatic glenoid component loosening is the most common TSA complication.1,26-28 In a review of 73 Neer TSAs, Cofield7 found glenoid radiolucencies in 71% of patients 3.8 years after surgery. Radiographic evidence of loosening, defined as component migration, or tilt, or a circumferential lucency 1.5 mm thick, was present in another 11% of patients, and 4.1% developed symptomatic loosening that required glenoid revision. In a study with 12.2-year follow-up, Torchia and colleagues3 found rates of 84% for glenoid radiolucencies, 44% for radiographic loosening, and 5.6% for symptomatic loosening that required revision. In a systematic review of studies with follow-up of ≥10 years, Bohsali and colleagues27 found similar lucency and radiographic loosening rates and a 7% glenoid revision rate. These data suggest glenoid radiolucencies may progress to component loosening.

Degree of joint congruence is a key factor in glenoid loosening. Neer’s congruent design increases the contact area with concentric loading and reduces glenohumeral translation, which leads to reduced polyethylene wear and improved joint stability. In extreme arm positions, however, humeral head subluxation results in edge loading and a glenoid rocking-horse effect.9-13,17,29-31 Conversely, nonconforming implants allow increased glenohumeral translation without edge loading,14 though they also reduce the relative glenohumeral contact area and thus transmit more contact stress to the glenoid.16,17 A hybrid glenoid component with central conforming and peripheral nonconforming zones may reduce the rocking-horse effect while maximizing ROM and joint stability. Wang and colleagues32 studied the biomechanical properties of this glenoid design and found that the addition of a central conforming region did not increase edge loading.

Additional results from our study support the efficacy of a hybrid glenoid component. Patients’ clinical outcomes improved significantly. At 5.1 years after surgery, 93.5% of patients were satisfied or very satisfied with their procedure and reported less satisfaction (86%) with the nonoperative shoulder. Also significant was the reduced number of radiolucencies. At 3.7 years after surgery, the overall percentage of shoulders with ≥1 glenoid radiolucency was 37%, considerably lower than the 82% reported by Cofield7 and the rates in more recent studies.3,16,33-36 Of the 178 shoulders in our study, 10 (5.6%) had subscapularis tears, and 6 (3.4%) of 178 had these tears surgically repaired. This 3.4% compares favorably with the 5.9% (of 119 patients) found by Miller and colleagues37 28 months after surgery. Of our 178 shoulders, 27 (15.2%) had clinically significant postoperative complications; 18 (10.1%) of the 178 had these complications surgically treated, and 9 (5.1%) had them managed nonoperatively. Bohsali and colleagues27 systematically reviewed 33 TSA studies and found a slightly higher complication rate (16.3%) 5.3 years after surgery. Furthermore, in our study, the 11 patients who underwent revision, capsular shift, or subscapularis repair had final outcomes comparable to those of the rest of our study population.

Our study had several potential weaknesses. First, its minimum clinical and radiographic follow-up was 1 year, whereas most long-term TSA series set a minimum of 2 years. We used 1 year because this was the first clinical study of the hybrid glenoid component design, and we wanted to maximize its sample size by reporting on intermediate-length outcomes. Even so, 93% (166/178) of our clinical patients and 83% (113/136) of our radiographic patients have had ≥2 years of follow-up, and we continue to follow all study patients for long-term outcomes. Another weakness of the study was its lack of a uniform group of patients with all the office, survey, complications, and radiographic data. Our retrospective study design made it difficult to obtain such a group without significantly reducing the sample size, so we divided patients into 4 data groups. A third potential weakness was the study’s variable method for collecting complications data. Rates of complications in the 178 shoulders were calculated from either office evaluation or patient self-report by mail or telephone. This data collection method is subject to recall bias, but mail and telephone contact was needed so the study would capture the large number of patients who had traveled to our institution for their surgery or had since moved away. Fourth, belly-press and lift-off tests were used in part to assess subscapularis function, but recent literature suggests post-TSA subscapularis assessment can be unreliable.38 These tests may be positive in up to two-thirds of patients after 2 years.39 Fifth, the generalizability of our findings to diagnoses such as rheumatoid and posttraumatic arthritis is limited. We had to restrict the study to patients with primary glenohumeral arthritis in order to minimize confounders.

This study’s main strength is its description of the clinical and radiographic outcomes of using a single prosthetic system in operations performed by a single surgeon in a large number of patients. This was the first and largest study evaluating the clinical and radiographic outcomes of this hybrid glenoid implant. Excluding patients with nonprimary arthritis allowed us to minimize potential confounding factors that affect patient outcomes. In conclusion, our study results showed the favorable clinical and radiographic outcomes of TSAs that have a hybrid glenoid component with dual radii of curvature. At a mean of 3.7 years after surgery, 63% of patients had no glenoid lucencies, and, at a mean of 4.8 years, only 1.7% of patients required revision. We continue to follow these patients to obtain long-term results of this innovative prosthesis.

References

1. Rodosky MW, Bigliani LU. Indications for glenoid resurfacing in shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1996;5(3):231-248.

2. Boyd AD Jr, Thomas WH, Scott RD, Sledge CB, Thornhill TS. Total shoulder arthroplasty versus hemiarthroplasty. Indications for glenoid resurfacing. J Arthroplasty. 1990;5(4):329-336.

3. Torchia ME, Cofield RH, Settergren CR. Total shoulder arthroplasty with the Neer prosthesis: long-term results. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1997;6(6):495-505.

4. Iannotti JP, Norris TR. Influence of preoperative factors on outcome of shoulder arthroplasty for glenohumeral osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2003;85(2):251-258.

5. Cofield RH. Degenerative and arthritic problems of the glenohumeral joint. In: Rockwood CA, Matsen FA, eds. The Shoulder. Philadelphia, PA: Saunders; 1990:740-745.

6. Neer CS 2nd, Watson KC, Stanton FJ. Recent experience in total shoulder replacement. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1982;64(3):319-337.

7. Cofield RH. Total shoulder arthroplasty with the Neer prosthesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1984;66(6):899-906.

8. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Williams JL, Iannotti JP. Kinematics of the glenohumeral joint: influences of muscle forces, ligamentous constraints, and articular geometry. J Orthop Res. 1996;14(6):986-993.

9. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Iannotti JP, Williams JL. Total shoulder arthroplasty biomechanics: a study of the forces and strains at the glenoid component. J Biomech Eng. 1998;120(1):92-99.

10. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Williams JL, Iannotti JP. Glenohumeral joint translations before and after total shoulder arthroplasty. A study in cadavera. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1997;79(8):1166-1174.

11. Matsen FA 3rd, Clinton J, Lynch J, Bertelsen A, Richardson ML. Glenoid component failure in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(4):885-896.

12. Franklin JL, Barrett WP, Jackins SE, Matsen FA 3rd. Glenoid loosening in total shoulder arthroplasty. Association with rotator cuff deficiency. J Arthroplasty. 1988;3(1):39-46.

13. Barrett WP, Franklin JL, Jackins SE, Wyss CR, Matsen FA 3rd. Total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1987;69(6):865-872.

14. Harryman DT, Sidles JA, Harris SL, Lippitt SB, Matsen FA 3rd. The effect of articular conformity and the size of the humeral head component on laxity and motion after glenohumeral arthroplasty. A study in cadavera. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1995;77(4):555-563.

15. Flatow EL. Prosthetic design considerations in total shoulder arthroplasty. Semin Arthroplasty. 1995;6(4):233-244.

16. Klimkiewicz JJ, Iannotti JP, Rubash HE, Shanbhag AS. Aseptic loosening of the humeral component in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1998;7(4):422-426.

17. Wang VM, Krishnan R, Ugwonali OF, Flatow EL, Bigliani LU, Ateshian GA. Biomechanical evaluation of a novel glenoid design in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(1 suppl S):129S-140S.

18. Neer CS 2nd. Replacement arthroplasty for glenohumeral osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1974;56(1):1-13.

19. Boorman RS, Kopjar B, Fehringer E, Churchill RS, Smith K, Matsen FA 3rd. The effect of total shoulder arthroplasty on self-assessed health status is comparable to that of total hip arthroplasty and coronary artery bypass grafting. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2003;12(2):158-163.

20. Patel AA, Donegan D, Albert T. The 36-Item Short Form. J Am Acad Orthop Surg. 2007;15(2):126-134.

21. Richards RR, An KN, Bigliani LU, et al. A standardized method for the assessment of shoulder function. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1994;3(6):347-352.

22. Wright RW, Baumgarten KM. Shoulder outcomes measures. J Am Acad Orthop Surg. 2010;18(7):436-444.

23. Lazarus MD, Jensen KL, Southworth C, Matsen FA 3rd. The radiographic evaluation of keeled and pegged glenoid component insertion. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(7):1174-1182.

24. Sperling JW, Cofield RH, O’Driscoll SW, Torchia ME, Rowland CM. Radiographic assessment of ingrowth total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2000;9(6):507-513.

25. Dinse GE, Lagakos SW. Nonparametric estimation of lifetime and disease onset distributions from incomplete observations. Biometrics. 1982;38(4):921-932.

26. Baumgarten KM, Lashgari CJ, Yamaguchi K. Glenoid resurfacing in shoulder arthroplasty: indications and contraindications. Instr Course Lect. 2004;53:3-11.

27. Bohsali KI, Wirth MA, Rockwood CA Jr. Complications of total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2006;88(10):2279-2292.

28. Wirth MA, Rockwood CA Jr. Complications of total shoulder-replacement arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1996;78(4):603-616.

29. Poppen NK, Walker PS. Normal and abnormal motion of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1976;58(2):195-201.

30. Cotton RE, Rideout DF. Tears of the humeral rotator cuff; a radiological and pathological necropsy survey. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 1964;46:314-328.

31. Bigliani LU, Kelkar R, Flatow EL, Pollock RG, Mow VC. Glenohumeral stability. Biomechanical properties of passive and active stabilizers. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1996;(330):13-30.

32. Wang VM, Sugalski MT, Levine WN, Pawluk RJ, Mow VC, Bigliani LU. Comparison of glenohumeral mechanics following a capsular shift and anterior tightening. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(6):1312-1322.

33. Young A, Walch G, Boileau P, et al. A multicentre study of the long-term results of using a flat-back polyethylene glenoid component in shoulder replacement for primary osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2011;93(2):210-216.

34. Khan A, Bunker TD, Kitson JB. Clinical and radiological follow-up of the Aequalis third-generation cemented total shoulder replacement: a minimum ten-year study. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2009;91(12):1594-1600.

35. Walch G, Edwards TB, Boulahia A, Boileau P, Mole D, Adeleine P. The influence of glenohumeral prosthetic mismatch on glenoid radiolucent lines: results of a multicenter study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(12):2186-2191.

36. Bartelt R, Sperling JW, Schleck CD, Cofield RH. Shoulder arthroplasty in patients aged fifty-five years or younger with osteoarthritis. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(1):123-130.

37. Miller BS, Joseph TA, Noonan TJ, Horan MP, Hawkins RJ. Rupture of the subscapularis tendon after shoulder arthroplasty: diagnosis, treatment, and outcome. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(5):492-496.

38. Armstrong A, Lashgari C, Teefey S, Menendez J, Yamaguchi K, Galatz LM. Ultrasound evaluation and clinical correlation of subscapularis repair after total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(5):541-548.

39. Miller SL, Hazrati Y, Klepps S, Chiang A, Flatow EL. Loss of subscapularis function after total shoulder replacement: a seldom recognized problem. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2003;12(1):29-34.

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Bigliani reports that he helped design the Zimmer Biomet prosthesis discussed in this article and has received royalties from Zimmer Biomet and Innomed. Columbia University, where Dr. Levine and Dr. Ahmad are employed, receives royalties from Zimmer Biomet, and Dr. Levine reports that he is an unpaid consultant to Zimmer Biomet. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
E366-E373
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Bigliani reports that he helped design the Zimmer Biomet prosthesis discussed in this article and has received royalties from Zimmer Biomet and Innomed. Columbia University, where Dr. Levine and Dr. Ahmad are employed, receives royalties from Zimmer Biomet, and Dr. Levine reports that he is an unpaid consultant to Zimmer Biomet. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Bigliani reports that he helped design the Zimmer Biomet prosthesis discussed in this article and has received royalties from Zimmer Biomet and Innomed. Columbia University, where Dr. Levine and Dr. Ahmad are employed, receives royalties from Zimmer Biomet, and Dr. Levine reports that he is an unpaid consultant to Zimmer Biomet. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • The authors have developed a total shoulder glenoid prosthesis that conforms with the humeral head in its center and is nonconforming on its peripheral edge.
  • All clinical survey and range of motion parameters demonstrated statistically significant improvements at final follow-up.
  • Only 3 shoulders (1.7%) required revision surgery.
  • Eighty-six (63%) of 136 shoulders demonstrated no radiographic evidence of glenoid loosening.
  • This is the first and largest study that evaluates the clinical and radiographic outcomes of this hybrid shoulder prosthesis.

Fixation of the glenoid component is the limiting factor in modern total shoulder arthroplasty (TSA). Glenoid loosening, the most common long-term complication, necessitates revision in up to 12% of patients.1-4 By contrast, humeral component loosening is relatively uncommon, affecting as few as 0.34% of patients.5 Multiple long-term studies have found consistently high rates (45%-93%) of radiolucencies around the glenoid component.3,6,7 Although their clinical significance has been debated, radiolucencies around the glenoid component raise concern about progressive loss of fixation.

Since TSA was introduced in the 1970s, complications with the glenoid component have been addressed with 2 different designs: conforming (congruent) and nonconforming. In a congruent articulation, the radii of curvature of the glenoid and humeral head components are identical, whereas they differ in a nonconforming model. Joint conformity is inversely related to glenohumeral translation.8 Neer’s original TSA was made congruent in order to limit translation and maximize the contact area. However, this design results in edge loading and a so-called rocking-horse phenomenon, which may lead to glenoid loosening.9-13 Surgeons therefore have increasingly turned to nonconforming implants. In the nonconforming design, the radius of curvature of the humeral head is smaller than that of the glenoid. Although this design may reduce edge loading,14 it allows more translation and reduces the relative contact area of the glenohumeral joint. As a result, more contact stress is transmitted to the glenoid component, leading to polyethylene deformation and wear.15,16

Figure 1.
A desire to integrate the advantages of the 2 designs led to a novel glenoid implant design with variable conformity. This innovative component has a central conforming region and a peripheral nonconforming region or “translation zone” (Figure 1). 

Dual radii of curvature are designed to augment joint stability without increasing component wear. Biomechanical data have indicated that edge loading is not increased by having a central conforming region added to a nonconforming model.17 The clinical value of this prosthesis, however, has not been determined. Therefore, we conducted a study to describe the intermediate-term clinical and radiographic outcomes of TSAs that use a novel hybrid glenoid component.

Materials and Methods

This study was approved (protocol AAAD3473) by the Institutional Review Board of Columbia University and was conducted in compliance with Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA) regulations.

Patient Selection

At Columbia University Medical Center, Dr. Bigliani performed 196 TSAs with a hybrid glenoid component (Bigliani-Flatow; Zimmer Biomet) in 169 patients between September 1998 and November 2007. All patients had received a diagnosis of primary glenohumeral arthritis as defined by Neer.18 Patients with previous surgery such as rotator cuff repair or subacromial decompression were included in our review, and patients with a nonprimary form of arthritis, such as rheumatoid, posttraumatic, or post-capsulorrhaphy arthritis, were excluded.

Operative Technique

For all surgeries, Dr. Bigliani performed a subscapularis tenotomy with regional anesthesia and a standard deltopectoral approach. A partial anterior capsulectomy was performed to increase the glenoid’s visibility. The inferior labrum was removed with a needle-tip bovie while the axillary nerve was being protected with a metal finger or narrow Darrach retractor. After reaming and trialing, the final glenoid component was cemented into place. Cement was placed only in the peg or keel holes and pressurized twice before final implantation. Of the 196 glenoid components, 168 (86%) were pegged and 28 (14%) keeled; in addition,190 of these components were all-polyethylene, whereas 6 had trabecular-metal backing. All glenoid components incorporated the hybrid design of dual radii of curvature. After the glenoid was cemented, the final humeral component was placed in 30° of retroversion. Whenever posterior wear was found, retroversion was reduced by 5° to 10°. The humeral prosthesis was cemented in cases (104/196, 53%) of poor bone quality or a large canal.

After surgery, the patient’s sling was fitted with an abduction pillow and a swathe, to be worn the first 24 hours, and the arm was passively ranged. Patients typically were discharged on postoperative day 2. Then, for 2 weeks, they followed an assisted passive range of motion (ROM) protocol, with limited external rotation, for promotion of subscapularis healing.

Clinical Outcomes

Dr. Bigliani assessed preoperative ROM in all planes. During initial evaluation, patients completed a questionnaire that consisted of the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey19,20 (SF-36) and the American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons21 (ASES) and Simple Shoulder Test22 (SST) surveys. Postoperative clinical data were collected from office follow-up visits, survey questionnaires, or both. Postoperative office data included ROM, subscapularis integrity testing (belly-press or lift-off), and any complications. Patients with <1 year of office follow-up were excluded. In addition, the same survey questionnaire that was used before surgery was mailed to all patients after surgery; then, for anyone who did not respond by mail, we attempted contact by telephone. Neer criteria were based on patients’ subjective assessment of each arm on a 3-point Likert scale (1 = very satisfied, 2 = satisfied, 3 = dissatisfied). Patients were also asked about any specific complications or revision operations since their index procedure.

Physical examination and office follow-up data were obtained for 129 patients (148/196 shoulders, 76% follow-up) at a mean of 3.7 years (range 1.0-10.2 years) after surgery. Surveys were completed by 117 patients (139/196 shoulders, 71% follow-up) at a mean of 5.1 years (range, 1.6-11.2 years) after surgery. Only 15 patients had neither 1 year of office follow-up nor a completed questionnaire. The remaining 154 patients (178/196 shoulders, 91% follow-up) had clinical follow-up with office, mail, or telephone questionnaire at a mean of 4.8 years (range, 1.0-11.2 years) after surgery. This cohort of patients was used to determine rates of surgical revisions, subscapularis tears, dislocations, and other complications.

Figure 2.
Acromioplasty, performed in TSA patients who had subacromial impingement stemming from improved ROM, represented a second operation, and therefore the need for this surgery was deemed a complication as well. Figure 2 breaks down the 4 major study cohorts.

Radiographic Outcomes

Patients were included in the radiographic analysis if they had a shoulder radiograph at least 1 year after surgery. One hundred nineteen patients (136/196 shoulders, 69% follow-up) had radiographic follow-up at a mean of 3.7 years (range, 1.0-9.4 years) after surgery.

Table 1.
All radiographs were independently assessed by 2 blinded physicians who were not involved in the index procedure. Any disputed radiographs were reassessed by these physicians together, until consensus was reached. Radiographs were reviewed for the presence of glenoid lucencies around the pegs or keel and were scored using the system of Lazarus and colleagues23 (Table 1). The humerus was assessed for total number of lucent lines in any of 8 periprosthetic zones, as described by Sperling and colleagues.24

Statistical Analysis

Statistical analysis was performed with Stata Version 10.0. Paired t tests were used to compare preoperative and postoperative numerical data, including ROM and survey scores. We calculated 95% confidence intervals (CIs) and set statistical significance at P < .05. For qualitative measures, the Fisher exact test was used. Survivorship analysis was performed according to the Kaplan-Meier method, with right-censored data for no event or missing data.25

Results

Clinical Analysis of Demographics

In demographics, the clinical and radiographic patient subgroups were similar to each other and to the overall study population (Table 2). Of 196 patients overall, 16 (8%) had a concomitant rotator cuff repair, and 27 (14%) underwent staged bilateral shoulder arthroplasties.

Table 2.

Clinical Analysis of ROM and Survey Scores

Operative shoulder ROM in forward elevation, external rotation at side, external rotation in abduction, and internal rotation all showed statistically significant (P < .001) improvement from before surgery to after surgery. Over 3.7 years, mean (SD) forward elevation improved from 107.3° (34.8°) to 159.0° (29.4°), external rotation at side improved from 20.4° (16.7°) to 49.4° (11.3°), and external rotation in abduction improved from 53.7° (24.3°) to 84.7° (9.1°). Internal rotation improved from a mean (SD) vertebral level of S1 (6.0 levels) to T9 (3.7 levels).

All validated survey scores also showed statistically significant (P < .001) improvement from before surgery to after surgery. Over 5.1 years, mean (SD) SF-36 scores improved from 64.9 (13.4) to 73.6 (17.1), ASES scores improved from 41.1 (22.5) to 82.7 (17.7), SST scores improved from 3.9 (2.8) to 9.7 (2.2), and visual analog scale pain scores improved from 5.6 (3.2) to 1.4 (2.1). Of 139 patients with follow-up, 130 (93.5%) were either satisfied or very satisfied with their TSA, and only 119 (86%) were either satisfied or very satisfied with the nonoperative shoulder.

Clinical Analysis of Postoperative Complications

Of the 178 shoulders evaluated for complications, 3 (1.7%) underwent revision surgery. Mean time to revision was 2.3 years (range, 1.5-3.9 years). Two revisions involved the glenoid component, and the third involved the humerus. In one of the glenoid cases, a 77-year-old woman fell and sustained a fracture at the base of the trabecular metal glenoid pegs; her component was revised to an all-polyethylene component, and she had no further complications. In the other glenoid case, a 73-year-old man’s all-polyethylene component loosened after 2 years and was revised to a trabecular metal implant, which loosened as well and was later converted to a hemiarthroplasty. In the humeral case, a 33-year-old man had his 4-year-old index TSA revised to a cemented stem and had no further complications.

Table 3.
Of the 148 patients with office follow-up, only 8 had a positive belly-press or lift-off test. Of all 178 clinical study shoulders, 10 (5.6%) had a subscapularis tear confirmed by magnetic resonance imaging or a physician. Of these 10 tears, 3 resulted from traumatic falls. Four of the 10 tears were managed nonoperatively, and the other 6 underwent surgical repair at a mean of 2.9 years (range, 0.3-7.8 years) after index TSA. In 2 of the 6 repair cases, a 46-mm humeral head had been used, and, in the other 4 cases, a 52-mm humeral head. Of the 6 repaired tears, 2 were massive, and 4 were isolated to the subscapularis. None of these 6 tears required a second repair. Seven (4%) of the 178 shoulders experienced a clinically significant posterosuperior subluxation or dislocation; 5 of the 7 were managed nonoperatively, and the other 2 underwent open capsular shift, at 0.5 year and 3.0 years, respectively. Table 3 lists the other postoperative complications that required surgery.
Table 4.

Table 4 compares the clinical and radiographic outcomes of patients who required subscapularis repair, capsular shift, or implant revision with the outcomes of all other study patients, and Figure 3 shows Kaplan-Meier survivorship.

Figure 3.

Postoperative Radiographic Analysis

Glenoid Component. At a mean of 3.7 years (minimum, 1 year) after surgery, 86 (63%) of 136 radiographically evaluated shoulders showed no glenoid lucencies; the other 50 (37%) showed ≥1 lucency. Of the 136 shoulders, 33 (24%) had a Lazarus score of 1, 15 (11%) had a score of 2, and only 2 (2%) had a score of 3. None of the shoulders had a score of 4 or 5.

Humeral Component. Of the 136 shoulders, 91 (67%) showed no lucencies in any of the 8 humeral stem zones; the other 45 (33%) showed 1 to 3 lucencies. Thirty (22%) of the 136 shoulders had 1 stem lucency zone, 8 (6%) had 2, and 3 (2%) had 3. None of the shoulders had >3 periprosthetic zones with lucent lines.

Discussion

In this article, we describe a hybrid glenoid TSA component with dual radii of curvature. Its central portion is congruent with the humeral head, and its peripheral portion is noncongruent and larger. The most significant finding of our study is the low rate (1.1%) of glenoid component revision 4.8 years after surgery. This rate is the lowest that has been reported in a study of ≥100 patients. Overall implant survival appeared as an almost flat Kaplan-Meir curve. We attribute this low revision rate to improved biomechanics with the hybrid glenoid design. 

Symptomatic glenoid component loosening is the most common TSA complication.1,26-28 In a review of 73 Neer TSAs, Cofield7 found glenoid radiolucencies in 71% of patients 3.8 years after surgery. Radiographic evidence of loosening, defined as component migration, or tilt, or a circumferential lucency 1.5 mm thick, was present in another 11% of patients, and 4.1% developed symptomatic loosening that required glenoid revision. In a study with 12.2-year follow-up, Torchia and colleagues3 found rates of 84% for glenoid radiolucencies, 44% for radiographic loosening, and 5.6% for symptomatic loosening that required revision. In a systematic review of studies with follow-up of ≥10 years, Bohsali and colleagues27 found similar lucency and radiographic loosening rates and a 7% glenoid revision rate. These data suggest glenoid radiolucencies may progress to component loosening.

Degree of joint congruence is a key factor in glenoid loosening. Neer’s congruent design increases the contact area with concentric loading and reduces glenohumeral translation, which leads to reduced polyethylene wear and improved joint stability. In extreme arm positions, however, humeral head subluxation results in edge loading and a glenoid rocking-horse effect.9-13,17,29-31 Conversely, nonconforming implants allow increased glenohumeral translation without edge loading,14 though they also reduce the relative glenohumeral contact area and thus transmit more contact stress to the glenoid.16,17 A hybrid glenoid component with central conforming and peripheral nonconforming zones may reduce the rocking-horse effect while maximizing ROM and joint stability. Wang and colleagues32 studied the biomechanical properties of this glenoid design and found that the addition of a central conforming region did not increase edge loading.

Additional results from our study support the efficacy of a hybrid glenoid component. Patients’ clinical outcomes improved significantly. At 5.1 years after surgery, 93.5% of patients were satisfied or very satisfied with their procedure and reported less satisfaction (86%) with the nonoperative shoulder. Also significant was the reduced number of radiolucencies. At 3.7 years after surgery, the overall percentage of shoulders with ≥1 glenoid radiolucency was 37%, considerably lower than the 82% reported by Cofield7 and the rates in more recent studies.3,16,33-36 Of the 178 shoulders in our study, 10 (5.6%) had subscapularis tears, and 6 (3.4%) of 178 had these tears surgically repaired. This 3.4% compares favorably with the 5.9% (of 119 patients) found by Miller and colleagues37 28 months after surgery. Of our 178 shoulders, 27 (15.2%) had clinically significant postoperative complications; 18 (10.1%) of the 178 had these complications surgically treated, and 9 (5.1%) had them managed nonoperatively. Bohsali and colleagues27 systematically reviewed 33 TSA studies and found a slightly higher complication rate (16.3%) 5.3 years after surgery. Furthermore, in our study, the 11 patients who underwent revision, capsular shift, or subscapularis repair had final outcomes comparable to those of the rest of our study population.

Our study had several potential weaknesses. First, its minimum clinical and radiographic follow-up was 1 year, whereas most long-term TSA series set a minimum of 2 years. We used 1 year because this was the first clinical study of the hybrid glenoid component design, and we wanted to maximize its sample size by reporting on intermediate-length outcomes. Even so, 93% (166/178) of our clinical patients and 83% (113/136) of our radiographic patients have had ≥2 years of follow-up, and we continue to follow all study patients for long-term outcomes. Another weakness of the study was its lack of a uniform group of patients with all the office, survey, complications, and radiographic data. Our retrospective study design made it difficult to obtain such a group without significantly reducing the sample size, so we divided patients into 4 data groups. A third potential weakness was the study’s variable method for collecting complications data. Rates of complications in the 178 shoulders were calculated from either office evaluation or patient self-report by mail or telephone. This data collection method is subject to recall bias, but mail and telephone contact was needed so the study would capture the large number of patients who had traveled to our institution for their surgery or had since moved away. Fourth, belly-press and lift-off tests were used in part to assess subscapularis function, but recent literature suggests post-TSA subscapularis assessment can be unreliable.38 These tests may be positive in up to two-thirds of patients after 2 years.39 Fifth, the generalizability of our findings to diagnoses such as rheumatoid and posttraumatic arthritis is limited. We had to restrict the study to patients with primary glenohumeral arthritis in order to minimize confounders.

This study’s main strength is its description of the clinical and radiographic outcomes of using a single prosthetic system in operations performed by a single surgeon in a large number of patients. This was the first and largest study evaluating the clinical and radiographic outcomes of this hybrid glenoid implant. Excluding patients with nonprimary arthritis allowed us to minimize potential confounding factors that affect patient outcomes. In conclusion, our study results showed the favorable clinical and radiographic outcomes of TSAs that have a hybrid glenoid component with dual radii of curvature. At a mean of 3.7 years after surgery, 63% of patients had no glenoid lucencies, and, at a mean of 4.8 years, only 1.7% of patients required revision. We continue to follow these patients to obtain long-term results of this innovative prosthesis.

Take-Home Points

  • The authors have developed a total shoulder glenoid prosthesis that conforms with the humeral head in its center and is nonconforming on its peripheral edge.
  • All clinical survey and range of motion parameters demonstrated statistically significant improvements at final follow-up.
  • Only 3 shoulders (1.7%) required revision surgery.
  • Eighty-six (63%) of 136 shoulders demonstrated no radiographic evidence of glenoid loosening.
  • This is the first and largest study that evaluates the clinical and radiographic outcomes of this hybrid shoulder prosthesis.

Fixation of the glenoid component is the limiting factor in modern total shoulder arthroplasty (TSA). Glenoid loosening, the most common long-term complication, necessitates revision in up to 12% of patients.1-4 By contrast, humeral component loosening is relatively uncommon, affecting as few as 0.34% of patients.5 Multiple long-term studies have found consistently high rates (45%-93%) of radiolucencies around the glenoid component.3,6,7 Although their clinical significance has been debated, radiolucencies around the glenoid component raise concern about progressive loss of fixation.

Since TSA was introduced in the 1970s, complications with the glenoid component have been addressed with 2 different designs: conforming (congruent) and nonconforming. In a congruent articulation, the radii of curvature of the glenoid and humeral head components are identical, whereas they differ in a nonconforming model. Joint conformity is inversely related to glenohumeral translation.8 Neer’s original TSA was made congruent in order to limit translation and maximize the contact area. However, this design results in edge loading and a so-called rocking-horse phenomenon, which may lead to glenoid loosening.9-13 Surgeons therefore have increasingly turned to nonconforming implants. In the nonconforming design, the radius of curvature of the humeral head is smaller than that of the glenoid. Although this design may reduce edge loading,14 it allows more translation and reduces the relative contact area of the glenohumeral joint. As a result, more contact stress is transmitted to the glenoid component, leading to polyethylene deformation and wear.15,16

Figure 1.
A desire to integrate the advantages of the 2 designs led to a novel glenoid implant design with variable conformity. This innovative component has a central conforming region and a peripheral nonconforming region or “translation zone” (Figure 1). 

Dual radii of curvature are designed to augment joint stability without increasing component wear. Biomechanical data have indicated that edge loading is not increased by having a central conforming region added to a nonconforming model.17 The clinical value of this prosthesis, however, has not been determined. Therefore, we conducted a study to describe the intermediate-term clinical and radiographic outcomes of TSAs that use a novel hybrid glenoid component.

Materials and Methods

This study was approved (protocol AAAD3473) by the Institutional Review Board of Columbia University and was conducted in compliance with Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA) regulations.

Patient Selection

At Columbia University Medical Center, Dr. Bigliani performed 196 TSAs with a hybrid glenoid component (Bigliani-Flatow; Zimmer Biomet) in 169 patients between September 1998 and November 2007. All patients had received a diagnosis of primary glenohumeral arthritis as defined by Neer.18 Patients with previous surgery such as rotator cuff repair or subacromial decompression were included in our review, and patients with a nonprimary form of arthritis, such as rheumatoid, posttraumatic, or post-capsulorrhaphy arthritis, were excluded.

Operative Technique

For all surgeries, Dr. Bigliani performed a subscapularis tenotomy with regional anesthesia and a standard deltopectoral approach. A partial anterior capsulectomy was performed to increase the glenoid’s visibility. The inferior labrum was removed with a needle-tip bovie while the axillary nerve was being protected with a metal finger or narrow Darrach retractor. After reaming and trialing, the final glenoid component was cemented into place. Cement was placed only in the peg or keel holes and pressurized twice before final implantation. Of the 196 glenoid components, 168 (86%) were pegged and 28 (14%) keeled; in addition,190 of these components were all-polyethylene, whereas 6 had trabecular-metal backing. All glenoid components incorporated the hybrid design of dual radii of curvature. After the glenoid was cemented, the final humeral component was placed in 30° of retroversion. Whenever posterior wear was found, retroversion was reduced by 5° to 10°. The humeral prosthesis was cemented in cases (104/196, 53%) of poor bone quality or a large canal.

After surgery, the patient’s sling was fitted with an abduction pillow and a swathe, to be worn the first 24 hours, and the arm was passively ranged. Patients typically were discharged on postoperative day 2. Then, for 2 weeks, they followed an assisted passive range of motion (ROM) protocol, with limited external rotation, for promotion of subscapularis healing.

Clinical Outcomes

Dr. Bigliani assessed preoperative ROM in all planes. During initial evaluation, patients completed a questionnaire that consisted of the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey19,20 (SF-36) and the American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons21 (ASES) and Simple Shoulder Test22 (SST) surveys. Postoperative clinical data were collected from office follow-up visits, survey questionnaires, or both. Postoperative office data included ROM, subscapularis integrity testing (belly-press or lift-off), and any complications. Patients with <1 year of office follow-up were excluded. In addition, the same survey questionnaire that was used before surgery was mailed to all patients after surgery; then, for anyone who did not respond by mail, we attempted contact by telephone. Neer criteria were based on patients’ subjective assessment of each arm on a 3-point Likert scale (1 = very satisfied, 2 = satisfied, 3 = dissatisfied). Patients were also asked about any specific complications or revision operations since their index procedure.

Physical examination and office follow-up data were obtained for 129 patients (148/196 shoulders, 76% follow-up) at a mean of 3.7 years (range 1.0-10.2 years) after surgery. Surveys were completed by 117 patients (139/196 shoulders, 71% follow-up) at a mean of 5.1 years (range, 1.6-11.2 years) after surgery. Only 15 patients had neither 1 year of office follow-up nor a completed questionnaire. The remaining 154 patients (178/196 shoulders, 91% follow-up) had clinical follow-up with office, mail, or telephone questionnaire at a mean of 4.8 years (range, 1.0-11.2 years) after surgery. This cohort of patients was used to determine rates of surgical revisions, subscapularis tears, dislocations, and other complications.

Figure 2.
Acromioplasty, performed in TSA patients who had subacromial impingement stemming from improved ROM, represented a second operation, and therefore the need for this surgery was deemed a complication as well. Figure 2 breaks down the 4 major study cohorts.

Radiographic Outcomes

Patients were included in the radiographic analysis if they had a shoulder radiograph at least 1 year after surgery. One hundred nineteen patients (136/196 shoulders, 69% follow-up) had radiographic follow-up at a mean of 3.7 years (range, 1.0-9.4 years) after surgery.

Table 1.
All radiographs were independently assessed by 2 blinded physicians who were not involved in the index procedure. Any disputed radiographs were reassessed by these physicians together, until consensus was reached. Radiographs were reviewed for the presence of glenoid lucencies around the pegs or keel and were scored using the system of Lazarus and colleagues23 (Table 1). The humerus was assessed for total number of lucent lines in any of 8 periprosthetic zones, as described by Sperling and colleagues.24

Statistical Analysis

Statistical analysis was performed with Stata Version 10.0. Paired t tests were used to compare preoperative and postoperative numerical data, including ROM and survey scores. We calculated 95% confidence intervals (CIs) and set statistical significance at P < .05. For qualitative measures, the Fisher exact test was used. Survivorship analysis was performed according to the Kaplan-Meier method, with right-censored data for no event or missing data.25

Results

Clinical Analysis of Demographics

In demographics, the clinical and radiographic patient subgroups were similar to each other and to the overall study population (Table 2). Of 196 patients overall, 16 (8%) had a concomitant rotator cuff repair, and 27 (14%) underwent staged bilateral shoulder arthroplasties.

Table 2.

Clinical Analysis of ROM and Survey Scores

Operative shoulder ROM in forward elevation, external rotation at side, external rotation in abduction, and internal rotation all showed statistically significant (P < .001) improvement from before surgery to after surgery. Over 3.7 years, mean (SD) forward elevation improved from 107.3° (34.8°) to 159.0° (29.4°), external rotation at side improved from 20.4° (16.7°) to 49.4° (11.3°), and external rotation in abduction improved from 53.7° (24.3°) to 84.7° (9.1°). Internal rotation improved from a mean (SD) vertebral level of S1 (6.0 levels) to T9 (3.7 levels).

All validated survey scores also showed statistically significant (P < .001) improvement from before surgery to after surgery. Over 5.1 years, mean (SD) SF-36 scores improved from 64.9 (13.4) to 73.6 (17.1), ASES scores improved from 41.1 (22.5) to 82.7 (17.7), SST scores improved from 3.9 (2.8) to 9.7 (2.2), and visual analog scale pain scores improved from 5.6 (3.2) to 1.4 (2.1). Of 139 patients with follow-up, 130 (93.5%) were either satisfied or very satisfied with their TSA, and only 119 (86%) were either satisfied or very satisfied with the nonoperative shoulder.

Clinical Analysis of Postoperative Complications

Of the 178 shoulders evaluated for complications, 3 (1.7%) underwent revision surgery. Mean time to revision was 2.3 years (range, 1.5-3.9 years). Two revisions involved the glenoid component, and the third involved the humerus. In one of the glenoid cases, a 77-year-old woman fell and sustained a fracture at the base of the trabecular metal glenoid pegs; her component was revised to an all-polyethylene component, and she had no further complications. In the other glenoid case, a 73-year-old man’s all-polyethylene component loosened after 2 years and was revised to a trabecular metal implant, which loosened as well and was later converted to a hemiarthroplasty. In the humeral case, a 33-year-old man had his 4-year-old index TSA revised to a cemented stem and had no further complications.

Table 3.
Of the 148 patients with office follow-up, only 8 had a positive belly-press or lift-off test. Of all 178 clinical study shoulders, 10 (5.6%) had a subscapularis tear confirmed by magnetic resonance imaging or a physician. Of these 10 tears, 3 resulted from traumatic falls. Four of the 10 tears were managed nonoperatively, and the other 6 underwent surgical repair at a mean of 2.9 years (range, 0.3-7.8 years) after index TSA. In 2 of the 6 repair cases, a 46-mm humeral head had been used, and, in the other 4 cases, a 52-mm humeral head. Of the 6 repaired tears, 2 were massive, and 4 were isolated to the subscapularis. None of these 6 tears required a second repair. Seven (4%) of the 178 shoulders experienced a clinically significant posterosuperior subluxation or dislocation; 5 of the 7 were managed nonoperatively, and the other 2 underwent open capsular shift, at 0.5 year and 3.0 years, respectively. Table 3 lists the other postoperative complications that required surgery.
Table 4.

Table 4 compares the clinical and radiographic outcomes of patients who required subscapularis repair, capsular shift, or implant revision with the outcomes of all other study patients, and Figure 3 shows Kaplan-Meier survivorship.

Figure 3.

Postoperative Radiographic Analysis

Glenoid Component. At a mean of 3.7 years (minimum, 1 year) after surgery, 86 (63%) of 136 radiographically evaluated shoulders showed no glenoid lucencies; the other 50 (37%) showed ≥1 lucency. Of the 136 shoulders, 33 (24%) had a Lazarus score of 1, 15 (11%) had a score of 2, and only 2 (2%) had a score of 3. None of the shoulders had a score of 4 or 5.

Humeral Component. Of the 136 shoulders, 91 (67%) showed no lucencies in any of the 8 humeral stem zones; the other 45 (33%) showed 1 to 3 lucencies. Thirty (22%) of the 136 shoulders had 1 stem lucency zone, 8 (6%) had 2, and 3 (2%) had 3. None of the shoulders had >3 periprosthetic zones with lucent lines.

Discussion

In this article, we describe a hybrid glenoid TSA component with dual radii of curvature. Its central portion is congruent with the humeral head, and its peripheral portion is noncongruent and larger. The most significant finding of our study is the low rate (1.1%) of glenoid component revision 4.8 years after surgery. This rate is the lowest that has been reported in a study of ≥100 patients. Overall implant survival appeared as an almost flat Kaplan-Meir curve. We attribute this low revision rate to improved biomechanics with the hybrid glenoid design. 

Symptomatic glenoid component loosening is the most common TSA complication.1,26-28 In a review of 73 Neer TSAs, Cofield7 found glenoid radiolucencies in 71% of patients 3.8 years after surgery. Radiographic evidence of loosening, defined as component migration, or tilt, or a circumferential lucency 1.5 mm thick, was present in another 11% of patients, and 4.1% developed symptomatic loosening that required glenoid revision. In a study with 12.2-year follow-up, Torchia and colleagues3 found rates of 84% for glenoid radiolucencies, 44% for radiographic loosening, and 5.6% for symptomatic loosening that required revision. In a systematic review of studies with follow-up of ≥10 years, Bohsali and colleagues27 found similar lucency and radiographic loosening rates and a 7% glenoid revision rate. These data suggest glenoid radiolucencies may progress to component loosening.

Degree of joint congruence is a key factor in glenoid loosening. Neer’s congruent design increases the contact area with concentric loading and reduces glenohumeral translation, which leads to reduced polyethylene wear and improved joint stability. In extreme arm positions, however, humeral head subluxation results in edge loading and a glenoid rocking-horse effect.9-13,17,29-31 Conversely, nonconforming implants allow increased glenohumeral translation without edge loading,14 though they also reduce the relative glenohumeral contact area and thus transmit more contact stress to the glenoid.16,17 A hybrid glenoid component with central conforming and peripheral nonconforming zones may reduce the rocking-horse effect while maximizing ROM and joint stability. Wang and colleagues32 studied the biomechanical properties of this glenoid design and found that the addition of a central conforming region did not increase edge loading.

Additional results from our study support the efficacy of a hybrid glenoid component. Patients’ clinical outcomes improved significantly. At 5.1 years after surgery, 93.5% of patients were satisfied or very satisfied with their procedure and reported less satisfaction (86%) with the nonoperative shoulder. Also significant was the reduced number of radiolucencies. At 3.7 years after surgery, the overall percentage of shoulders with ≥1 glenoid radiolucency was 37%, considerably lower than the 82% reported by Cofield7 and the rates in more recent studies.3,16,33-36 Of the 178 shoulders in our study, 10 (5.6%) had subscapularis tears, and 6 (3.4%) of 178 had these tears surgically repaired. This 3.4% compares favorably with the 5.9% (of 119 patients) found by Miller and colleagues37 28 months after surgery. Of our 178 shoulders, 27 (15.2%) had clinically significant postoperative complications; 18 (10.1%) of the 178 had these complications surgically treated, and 9 (5.1%) had them managed nonoperatively. Bohsali and colleagues27 systematically reviewed 33 TSA studies and found a slightly higher complication rate (16.3%) 5.3 years after surgery. Furthermore, in our study, the 11 patients who underwent revision, capsular shift, or subscapularis repair had final outcomes comparable to those of the rest of our study population.

Our study had several potential weaknesses. First, its minimum clinical and radiographic follow-up was 1 year, whereas most long-term TSA series set a minimum of 2 years. We used 1 year because this was the first clinical study of the hybrid glenoid component design, and we wanted to maximize its sample size by reporting on intermediate-length outcomes. Even so, 93% (166/178) of our clinical patients and 83% (113/136) of our radiographic patients have had ≥2 years of follow-up, and we continue to follow all study patients for long-term outcomes. Another weakness of the study was its lack of a uniform group of patients with all the office, survey, complications, and radiographic data. Our retrospective study design made it difficult to obtain such a group without significantly reducing the sample size, so we divided patients into 4 data groups. A third potential weakness was the study’s variable method for collecting complications data. Rates of complications in the 178 shoulders were calculated from either office evaluation or patient self-report by mail or telephone. This data collection method is subject to recall bias, but mail and telephone contact was needed so the study would capture the large number of patients who had traveled to our institution for their surgery or had since moved away. Fourth, belly-press and lift-off tests were used in part to assess subscapularis function, but recent literature suggests post-TSA subscapularis assessment can be unreliable.38 These tests may be positive in up to two-thirds of patients after 2 years.39 Fifth, the generalizability of our findings to diagnoses such as rheumatoid and posttraumatic arthritis is limited. We had to restrict the study to patients with primary glenohumeral arthritis in order to minimize confounders.

This study’s main strength is its description of the clinical and radiographic outcomes of using a single prosthetic system in operations performed by a single surgeon in a large number of patients. This was the first and largest study evaluating the clinical and radiographic outcomes of this hybrid glenoid implant. Excluding patients with nonprimary arthritis allowed us to minimize potential confounding factors that affect patient outcomes. In conclusion, our study results showed the favorable clinical and radiographic outcomes of TSAs that have a hybrid glenoid component with dual radii of curvature. At a mean of 3.7 years after surgery, 63% of patients had no glenoid lucencies, and, at a mean of 4.8 years, only 1.7% of patients required revision. We continue to follow these patients to obtain long-term results of this innovative prosthesis.

References

1. Rodosky MW, Bigliani LU. Indications for glenoid resurfacing in shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1996;5(3):231-248.

2. Boyd AD Jr, Thomas WH, Scott RD, Sledge CB, Thornhill TS. Total shoulder arthroplasty versus hemiarthroplasty. Indications for glenoid resurfacing. J Arthroplasty. 1990;5(4):329-336.

3. Torchia ME, Cofield RH, Settergren CR. Total shoulder arthroplasty with the Neer prosthesis: long-term results. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1997;6(6):495-505.

4. Iannotti JP, Norris TR. Influence of preoperative factors on outcome of shoulder arthroplasty for glenohumeral osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2003;85(2):251-258.

5. Cofield RH. Degenerative and arthritic problems of the glenohumeral joint. In: Rockwood CA, Matsen FA, eds. The Shoulder. Philadelphia, PA: Saunders; 1990:740-745.

6. Neer CS 2nd, Watson KC, Stanton FJ. Recent experience in total shoulder replacement. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1982;64(3):319-337.

7. Cofield RH. Total shoulder arthroplasty with the Neer prosthesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1984;66(6):899-906.

8. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Williams JL, Iannotti JP. Kinematics of the glenohumeral joint: influences of muscle forces, ligamentous constraints, and articular geometry. J Orthop Res. 1996;14(6):986-993.

9. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Iannotti JP, Williams JL. Total shoulder arthroplasty biomechanics: a study of the forces and strains at the glenoid component. J Biomech Eng. 1998;120(1):92-99.

10. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Williams JL, Iannotti JP. Glenohumeral joint translations before and after total shoulder arthroplasty. A study in cadavera. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1997;79(8):1166-1174.

11. Matsen FA 3rd, Clinton J, Lynch J, Bertelsen A, Richardson ML. Glenoid component failure in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(4):885-896.

12. Franklin JL, Barrett WP, Jackins SE, Matsen FA 3rd. Glenoid loosening in total shoulder arthroplasty. Association with rotator cuff deficiency. J Arthroplasty. 1988;3(1):39-46.

13. Barrett WP, Franklin JL, Jackins SE, Wyss CR, Matsen FA 3rd. Total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1987;69(6):865-872.

14. Harryman DT, Sidles JA, Harris SL, Lippitt SB, Matsen FA 3rd. The effect of articular conformity and the size of the humeral head component on laxity and motion after glenohumeral arthroplasty. A study in cadavera. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1995;77(4):555-563.

15. Flatow EL. Prosthetic design considerations in total shoulder arthroplasty. Semin Arthroplasty. 1995;6(4):233-244.

16. Klimkiewicz JJ, Iannotti JP, Rubash HE, Shanbhag AS. Aseptic loosening of the humeral component in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1998;7(4):422-426.

17. Wang VM, Krishnan R, Ugwonali OF, Flatow EL, Bigliani LU, Ateshian GA. Biomechanical evaluation of a novel glenoid design in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(1 suppl S):129S-140S.

18. Neer CS 2nd. Replacement arthroplasty for glenohumeral osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1974;56(1):1-13.

19. Boorman RS, Kopjar B, Fehringer E, Churchill RS, Smith K, Matsen FA 3rd. The effect of total shoulder arthroplasty on self-assessed health status is comparable to that of total hip arthroplasty and coronary artery bypass grafting. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2003;12(2):158-163.

20. Patel AA, Donegan D, Albert T. The 36-Item Short Form. J Am Acad Orthop Surg. 2007;15(2):126-134.

21. Richards RR, An KN, Bigliani LU, et al. A standardized method for the assessment of shoulder function. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1994;3(6):347-352.

22. Wright RW, Baumgarten KM. Shoulder outcomes measures. J Am Acad Orthop Surg. 2010;18(7):436-444.

23. Lazarus MD, Jensen KL, Southworth C, Matsen FA 3rd. The radiographic evaluation of keeled and pegged glenoid component insertion. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(7):1174-1182.

24. Sperling JW, Cofield RH, O’Driscoll SW, Torchia ME, Rowland CM. Radiographic assessment of ingrowth total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2000;9(6):507-513.

25. Dinse GE, Lagakos SW. Nonparametric estimation of lifetime and disease onset distributions from incomplete observations. Biometrics. 1982;38(4):921-932.

26. Baumgarten KM, Lashgari CJ, Yamaguchi K. Glenoid resurfacing in shoulder arthroplasty: indications and contraindications. Instr Course Lect. 2004;53:3-11.

27. Bohsali KI, Wirth MA, Rockwood CA Jr. Complications of total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2006;88(10):2279-2292.

28. Wirth MA, Rockwood CA Jr. Complications of total shoulder-replacement arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1996;78(4):603-616.

29. Poppen NK, Walker PS. Normal and abnormal motion of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1976;58(2):195-201.

30. Cotton RE, Rideout DF. Tears of the humeral rotator cuff; a radiological and pathological necropsy survey. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 1964;46:314-328.

31. Bigliani LU, Kelkar R, Flatow EL, Pollock RG, Mow VC. Glenohumeral stability. Biomechanical properties of passive and active stabilizers. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1996;(330):13-30.

32. Wang VM, Sugalski MT, Levine WN, Pawluk RJ, Mow VC, Bigliani LU. Comparison of glenohumeral mechanics following a capsular shift and anterior tightening. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(6):1312-1322.

33. Young A, Walch G, Boileau P, et al. A multicentre study of the long-term results of using a flat-back polyethylene glenoid component in shoulder replacement for primary osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2011;93(2):210-216.

34. Khan A, Bunker TD, Kitson JB. Clinical and radiological follow-up of the Aequalis third-generation cemented total shoulder replacement: a minimum ten-year study. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2009;91(12):1594-1600.

35. Walch G, Edwards TB, Boulahia A, Boileau P, Mole D, Adeleine P. The influence of glenohumeral prosthetic mismatch on glenoid radiolucent lines: results of a multicenter study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(12):2186-2191.

36. Bartelt R, Sperling JW, Schleck CD, Cofield RH. Shoulder arthroplasty in patients aged fifty-five years or younger with osteoarthritis. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(1):123-130.

37. Miller BS, Joseph TA, Noonan TJ, Horan MP, Hawkins RJ. Rupture of the subscapularis tendon after shoulder arthroplasty: diagnosis, treatment, and outcome. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(5):492-496.

38. Armstrong A, Lashgari C, Teefey S, Menendez J, Yamaguchi K, Galatz LM. Ultrasound evaluation and clinical correlation of subscapularis repair after total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(5):541-548.

39. Miller SL, Hazrati Y, Klepps S, Chiang A, Flatow EL. Loss of subscapularis function after total shoulder replacement: a seldom recognized problem. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2003;12(1):29-34.

References

1. Rodosky MW, Bigliani LU. Indications for glenoid resurfacing in shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1996;5(3):231-248.

2. Boyd AD Jr, Thomas WH, Scott RD, Sledge CB, Thornhill TS. Total shoulder arthroplasty versus hemiarthroplasty. Indications for glenoid resurfacing. J Arthroplasty. 1990;5(4):329-336.

3. Torchia ME, Cofield RH, Settergren CR. Total shoulder arthroplasty with the Neer prosthesis: long-term results. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1997;6(6):495-505.

4. Iannotti JP, Norris TR. Influence of preoperative factors on outcome of shoulder arthroplasty for glenohumeral osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2003;85(2):251-258.

5. Cofield RH. Degenerative and arthritic problems of the glenohumeral joint. In: Rockwood CA, Matsen FA, eds. The Shoulder. Philadelphia, PA: Saunders; 1990:740-745.

6. Neer CS 2nd, Watson KC, Stanton FJ. Recent experience in total shoulder replacement. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1982;64(3):319-337.

7. Cofield RH. Total shoulder arthroplasty with the Neer prosthesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1984;66(6):899-906.

8. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Williams JL, Iannotti JP. Kinematics of the glenohumeral joint: influences of muscle forces, ligamentous constraints, and articular geometry. J Orthop Res. 1996;14(6):986-993.

9. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Iannotti JP, Williams JL. Total shoulder arthroplasty biomechanics: a study of the forces and strains at the glenoid component. J Biomech Eng. 1998;120(1):92-99.

10. Karduna AR, Williams GR, Williams JL, Iannotti JP. Glenohumeral joint translations before and after total shoulder arthroplasty. A study in cadavera. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1997;79(8):1166-1174.

11. Matsen FA 3rd, Clinton J, Lynch J, Bertelsen A, Richardson ML. Glenoid component failure in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(4):885-896.

12. Franklin JL, Barrett WP, Jackins SE, Matsen FA 3rd. Glenoid loosening in total shoulder arthroplasty. Association with rotator cuff deficiency. J Arthroplasty. 1988;3(1):39-46.

13. Barrett WP, Franklin JL, Jackins SE, Wyss CR, Matsen FA 3rd. Total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1987;69(6):865-872.

14. Harryman DT, Sidles JA, Harris SL, Lippitt SB, Matsen FA 3rd. The effect of articular conformity and the size of the humeral head component on laxity and motion after glenohumeral arthroplasty. A study in cadavera. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1995;77(4):555-563.

15. Flatow EL. Prosthetic design considerations in total shoulder arthroplasty. Semin Arthroplasty. 1995;6(4):233-244.

16. Klimkiewicz JJ, Iannotti JP, Rubash HE, Shanbhag AS. Aseptic loosening of the humeral component in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1998;7(4):422-426.

17. Wang VM, Krishnan R, Ugwonali OF, Flatow EL, Bigliani LU, Ateshian GA. Biomechanical evaluation of a novel glenoid design in total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(1 suppl S):129S-140S.

18. Neer CS 2nd. Replacement arthroplasty for glenohumeral osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1974;56(1):1-13.

19. Boorman RS, Kopjar B, Fehringer E, Churchill RS, Smith K, Matsen FA 3rd. The effect of total shoulder arthroplasty on self-assessed health status is comparable to that of total hip arthroplasty and coronary artery bypass grafting. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2003;12(2):158-163.

20. Patel AA, Donegan D, Albert T. The 36-Item Short Form. J Am Acad Orthop Surg. 2007;15(2):126-134.

21. Richards RR, An KN, Bigliani LU, et al. A standardized method for the assessment of shoulder function. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 1994;3(6):347-352.

22. Wright RW, Baumgarten KM. Shoulder outcomes measures. J Am Acad Orthop Surg. 2010;18(7):436-444.

23. Lazarus MD, Jensen KL, Southworth C, Matsen FA 3rd. The radiographic evaluation of keeled and pegged glenoid component insertion. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(7):1174-1182.

24. Sperling JW, Cofield RH, O’Driscoll SW, Torchia ME, Rowland CM. Radiographic assessment of ingrowth total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2000;9(6):507-513.

25. Dinse GE, Lagakos SW. Nonparametric estimation of lifetime and disease onset distributions from incomplete observations. Biometrics. 1982;38(4):921-932.

26. Baumgarten KM, Lashgari CJ, Yamaguchi K. Glenoid resurfacing in shoulder arthroplasty: indications and contraindications. Instr Course Lect. 2004;53:3-11.

27. Bohsali KI, Wirth MA, Rockwood CA Jr. Complications of total shoulder arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2006;88(10):2279-2292.

28. Wirth MA, Rockwood CA Jr. Complications of total shoulder-replacement arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1996;78(4):603-616.

29. Poppen NK, Walker PS. Normal and abnormal motion of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1976;58(2):195-201.

30. Cotton RE, Rideout DF. Tears of the humeral rotator cuff; a radiological and pathological necropsy survey. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 1964;46:314-328.

31. Bigliani LU, Kelkar R, Flatow EL, Pollock RG, Mow VC. Glenohumeral stability. Biomechanical properties of passive and active stabilizers. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1996;(330):13-30.

32. Wang VM, Sugalski MT, Levine WN, Pawluk RJ, Mow VC, Bigliani LU. Comparison of glenohumeral mechanics following a capsular shift and anterior tightening. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(6):1312-1322.

33. Young A, Walch G, Boileau P, et al. A multicentre study of the long-term results of using a flat-back polyethylene glenoid component in shoulder replacement for primary osteoarthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2011;93(2):210-216.

34. Khan A, Bunker TD, Kitson JB. Clinical and radiological follow-up of the Aequalis third-generation cemented total shoulder replacement: a minimum ten-year study. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2009;91(12):1594-1600.

35. Walch G, Edwards TB, Boulahia A, Boileau P, Mole D, Adeleine P. The influence of glenohumeral prosthetic mismatch on glenoid radiolucent lines: results of a multicenter study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(12):2186-2191.

36. Bartelt R, Sperling JW, Schleck CD, Cofield RH. Shoulder arthroplasty in patients aged fifty-five years or younger with osteoarthritis. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(1):123-130.

37. Miller BS, Joseph TA, Noonan TJ, Horan MP, Hawkins RJ. Rupture of the subscapularis tendon after shoulder arthroplasty: diagnosis, treatment, and outcome. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(5):492-496.

38. Armstrong A, Lashgari C, Teefey S, Menendez J, Yamaguchi K, Galatz LM. Ultrasound evaluation and clinical correlation of subscapularis repair after total shoulder arthroplasty. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(5):541-548.

39. Miller SL, Hazrati Y, Klepps S, Chiang A, Flatow EL. Loss of subscapularis function after total shoulder replacement: a seldom recognized problem. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2003;12(1):29-34.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Page Number
E366-E373
Page Number
E366-E373
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Return to Activities After Patellofemoral Arthroplasty

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • PFA improved knee function and pain scores in patients with isolated patellofemoral arthritis.
  • The majority (84.2%) of patients undergoing PFA were female.
  • Regardless of age or gender, 72.2% of patients returned to their desired preoperative activity after PFA, and 52.8% returned at the same or higher level.
  • The rate of conversion from PFA to TKA was 6.3%.
  • PFA is an alternative to TKA in active patients with isolated patellofemoral arthritis.

Compared with total knee arthroplasty (TKA), single-compartment knee arthroplasty may provide better physiologic function, faster recovery, and higher rates of return to activities in patients with unicompartmental knee disease.1-3 In 1955, McKeever4 introduced patellar arthroplasty for surgical management of isolated patellofemoral arthritis. In 1979, Lubinus5 improved on the technique and design by adding a femoral component. Since then, implants and techniques have been developed to effect better clinical outcomes. Patellofemoral arthroplasty (PFA) has many advantages over TKA in the treatment of patellofemoral arthritis. PFA is less invasive, requires shorter tourniquet times, has faster recovery, and spares the tibiofemoral compartment, leaving more native bone for potential conversion to TKA. Regarding activity and function, the resurfacing arthroplasty (vs TKA) allows maintenance of nearly normal knee kinematics.

Despite these advantages, the broader orthopedic surgery community has only cautiously accepted PFA. The procedure has high complication rates. Persistent instability, malalignment, wear, impingement, and tibiofemoral arthritis progression can occur after PFA.6 Although first-generation PFA prostheses often failed because of mechanical problems, loosening, maltracking, or instability,7 the most common indication for PFA revision has been, according to a recent large retrospective study,8 unexplained pain. More than 10 to 15 years after PFA, tibiofemoral arthritis may be the primary mechanism of failure.9 Nevertheless, compared with standard TKA for isolated patellofemoral arthritis, modern PFA does not have significantly different clinical outcomes, including complication and revision rates.6Numerous patient factors influence functional prognosis before and after knee arthroplasty, regardless of surgical technique and implant used. Age, comorbidities, athletic status, mental health, pain, functional limitations, excessive caution, “artificial joint”–related worries, and rehabilitation protocol all influence function.10 Return to activity and other quality-of-life indices are important aspects of postoperative patient satisfaction.

Methods

We conducted a retrospective cohort study to describe functional status after PFA for patellofemoral arthritis. We identified 48 consecutive PFAs (39 patients) performed by a team of 2 orthopedic surgeons (specialists in treating patellofemoral pathology) between 2009 and 2014.

Three validated patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) were used to determine preoperative (baseline) and postoperative functional status: Kujala score, Lysholm score, and International Knee Documentation Committee (IKDC) score. The Kujala score is a measure of knee function specific to the patellofemoral joint; the Lysholm score focuses on activities related to the knee; and the IKDC score is a general measure of knee function. Charts were reviewed to extract patients’ clinical data, including preoperative outcome scores, medical history, physical examination data, intraoperative characteristics, and postoperative course. By telephone, patients answered questions about their postoperative clinical course and completed final follow-up questionnaires. They were also asked which sporting or fitness activity they had preferred before surgery and whether they were able to return to that activity after surgery.

Statistical analysis included the study population’s descriptive statistics. Means and SDs were reported for continuous variables, and frequencies and percentages were reported for categorical variables. Paired t tests were used to analyze changes in PROM scores. For comparison of differences between characteristics of patients who did and did not return to their previous activity level, independent-samples t tests were used for continuous variables. Chi-square tests or Fisher exact tests were used to compare discrete variables. Statistical significance was set at P ≤ .05. All analyses were performed with SPSS Version 22.0 (IBM).

 

 

Results

Table 1.
Thirty-nine patients underwent PFA at our institution between 2009 and 2014. Mean age was 51.6 years. Of these patients, 84.2% were female, 28.6% had a body mass index of 30 kg/m2 or higher, and 23.4% had PFA for posttraumatic arthritis related to prior patellofemoral instability. Table 1 lists the study cohort’s demographic data.

Table 2.
Table 2 lists self-reported activities limited by the affected knee before surgery, and Table 3 lists activity levels after surgery. Return to previous preferred activity was reported by 72.2% of patients, and 52.8% of patients reported returning to the same activity level or to a higher level. There were no differences in age (P = .978) or sex (P = .232) between patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level and patients who did not.
Table 3.
However, mean BMI was significantly (P = .016) higher in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level (28.6 kg/m2) than in patients who did not (23.7 kg/m2). Although the rate of posttraumatic arthritis (26%) was higher than the rate of primary osteoarthritis (19%) in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level, this difference was not statistically significant (P = .724).

Postoperative knee-specific PROM scores and general pain score (reported by the patient on a scale of 0-10) were statistically significantly improved (P < .001 for all measures) over preoperative scores (Table 4).
Table 4.
Mean follow-up was 26 months (range, 5-57 months). Kujala score improved a mean of 19.5 points; Lysholm score, 28.9 points; and IKDC score, 23.5 points. Mean general pain score improved from 6.3 before surgery to 2.8 after surgery. All PROM and pain score improvements were substantially larger than the minimal clinically important differences. Postoperative PROM scores and general pain score were significantly more improved in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level than in patients who did not (P < .05 for all measures).

After surgery, 1 patient (2.6%) developed a pulmonary embolus, which was successfully identified and treated without incident. Five patients (10.4%) had another surgery on the same knee. Three patients (6.3%) underwent conversion to TKA: 1 for continued symptoms in the setting of newly diagnosed inflammatory arthritis, 1 for arthritic pain, and 1 for patellofemoral instability. Two patients (4.2%) underwent irrigation and débridement: 1 for hematoma and 1 for suspected (culture-negative) infection.

Discussion

Historically, the literature evaluating knee arthroplasty outcomes has focused on implant survivorship, pain relief, and patient satisfaction. Since the advent of partial knee arthroplasty options, more attention has been given to functional outcomes and return to activities after single-compartment knee resurfacing. TKA remains the gold standard by which newer, less invasive surgical options are measured. In a large prospective study, 97% of patients (age, >55 years) who had TKA for patellofemoral arthritis reported good or excellent clinical results, the majority being excellent.11 Post-TKA functional status and activity levels may not be rated as highly. After TKA, many patients switch to lower impact sports or reduce or stop their participation in sports.12 A small study of competitive adult tennis players found high levels of post-TKA satisfaction, ability to resume playing tennis, pain relief, and increased or continued enjoyment in playing.13 In a study of 355 patients (417 knees) who had underwent TKA, improvement in Knee Society function score showed a moderate correlation to an increase in weighted activity score (R = 0.362).14

Unicondylar knee arthroplasty (UKA) is becoming a popular treatment option for single-compartment tibiofemoral arthritis. A systematic review of 18 original studies of patients with knee osteoarthritis found that overall return to sports varied from 36% to 89% after TKA and from 75% to 100% after UKA.15 In another study, return-to-sports rates were similar for UKA (87%) and TKA (83%); the only significant difference was UKA patients returned quicker.16 The authors of a large meta-analysis conceded that significant heterogeneity of data prevented them from drawing definitive conclusions, but UKA patients seemed to return to low- and high-impact sports 2 weeks faster than their TKA counterparts.10 Overall, UKA and TKA patients (age, 51-71 years) had comparable return-to-sports rates at an average of 4 years after surgery.10 A smaller study corroborated faster return to sports for UKA over TKA patients and also found that, compared with TKA patients, UKA patients participated in sports more regularly and over a longer period.17 On the other hand, Walton and colleagues18 found similar return-to-sports rates but higher frequency of and satisfaction with sports participation in UKA over TKA patients.

A large retrospective study found no differences in rates of return to sports after TKA, UKA, patellar resurfacing, hip resurfacing, and total hip arthroplasty.19 Pain was the most common barrier to return. UKA patients who returned to sports tended to be younger than those who did not.20 Naal and colleagues3 found that 95% of UKA patients returned to their activities—hiking, walking, cycling, and swimming being most common. Although 90.3% of patients said surgery maintained or improved their ability to participate in sports, participation in high-impact sports (eg, running) decreased after surgery.

Outcomes of PFA vary because of evolving patient selection, implant design, surgical technique, and return-to-activity expectations.21,22 Most PFA outcome studies focus on implant survivorship, complication rates, and postoperative knee scores.23-28 PFA studies focused on return to activities are limited. Kooijman and colleagues7 and Mertl and colleagues29 reported good or excellent clinical results of PFA in 86% and 82% of patients, respectively. Neither study included a comprehensive analysis of postoperative functional status. Similarly, De Cloedt and colleagues30 reported good PFA outcomes in 43% of patients with degenerative joint disease and in 83% of patients with instability. Specific activity status was not described. Dahm and colleagues31 and Farr and colleagues32 suggested postoperative pain resolution motivates some PFA patients not only to resume preoperative activities but to start participating in new, higher level activities after pain has subsided. However, the studies did not examine the characteristics of patients who returned to baseline activities and did not examine return-to-sports rates.

 

 

Study Strengths and Limitations

Our study focused on the PFA patient population of a surgical team of 2 fellowship-trained orthopedic surgeons (specialists in treating patellofemoral pathology). Although generalization of our findings to other surgeons and different implants may be limited, the study design standardized treatment in a way that makes these findings more reliable. The 100% follow-up strengthens these findings as well. Last, though the patient population was relatively small, it was consistent with or larger than the PFA patient groups studied previously.

Conclusion

In this study, PROM and pain scores were significantly improved after PFA. That almost 75% of patients returned to their preferred activities and >50% of patients returned at the same or a higher activity level provides useful information for preoperative discussions with patients who want to remain active after PFA. Prospective studies are needed to evaluate the longevity and durability of PFA, particularly in active patients.

References

1. Laurencin CT, Zelicof SB, Scott RD, Ewald FC. Unicompartmental versus total knee arthroplasty in the same patient. A comparative study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1991;(273):151-156.

2. Kozinn SC, Scott R. Unicondylar knee arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1989;71(1):145-150.

3. Naal FD, Fischer M, Preuss A, et al. Return to sports and recreational activity after unicompartmental knee arthroplasty. Am J Sports Med. 2007;35(10):1688-1695.

4. McKeever DC. Patellar prosthesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1955;37(5):1074-1084.

5. Lubinus HH. Patella glide bearing total replacement. Orthopedics. 1979;2(2):119-127.

6. Dy CJ, Franco N, Ma Y, Mazumdar M, McCarthy MM, Gonzalez Della Valle A. Complications after patello-femoral versus total knee replacement in the treatment of isolated patello-femoral osteoarthritis. A meta-analysis. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2012;20(11):2174-2190.

7. Kooijman HJ, Driessen AP, van Horn JR. Long-term results of patellofemoral arthroplasty. A report of 56 arthroplasties with 17 years of follow-up. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2003;85(6):836-840.

8. Baker PN, Refaie R, Gregg P, Deehan D. Revision following patello-femoral arthroplasty. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2012;20(10):2047-2053.

9. Lonner JH, Bloomfield MR. The clinical outcome of patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthop Clin North Am. 2013;44(3):271-280.

10. Papalia R, Del Buono A, Zampogna B, Maffulli N, Denaro V. Sport activity following joint arthroplasty: a systematic review. Br Med Bull. 2012;101:81-103.

11. Mont MA, Haas S, Mullick T, Hungerford DS. Total knee arthroplasty for patellofemoral arthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(11):1977-1981.

12. Chatterji U, Ashworth MJ, Lewis PL, Dobson PJ. Effect of total knee arthroplasty on recreational and sporting activity. ANZ J Surg. 2005;75(6):405-408.

13. Mont MA, Rajadhyaksha AD, Marxen JL, Silberstein CE, Hungerford DS. Tennis after total knee arthroplasty. Am J Sports Med. 2002;30(2):163-166.

14. Marker DR, Mont MA, Seyler TM, McGrath MS, Kolisek FR, Bonutti PM. Does functional improvement following TKA correlate to increased sports activity? Iowa Orthop J. 2009;29:11-16.

15. Witjes S, Gouttebarge V, Kuijer PP, van Geenen RC, Poolman RW, Kerkhoffs GM. Return to sports and physical activity after total and unicondylar knee arthroplasty: a systematic review and meta-analysis. Sports Med. 2016;46(2):269-292.

16. Ho JC, Stitzlein RN, Green CJ, Stoner T, Froimson MI. Return to sports activity following UKA and TKA. J Knee Surg. 2016;29(3):254-259.

17. Hopper GP, Leach WJ. Participation in sporting activities following knee replacement: total versus unicompartmental. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2008;16(10):973-979.

18. Walton NP, Jahromi I, Lewis PL, Dobson PJ, Angel KR, Campbell DG. Patient-perceived outcomes and return to sport and work: TKA versus mini-incision unicompartmental knee arthroplasty. J Knee Surg. 2006;19(2):112-116.

19. Wylde V, Blom A, Dieppe P, Hewlett S, Learmonth I. Return to sport after joint replacement. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2008;90(7):920-923.

20. Pietschmann MF, Wohlleb L, Weber P, et al. Sports activities after medial unicompartmental knee arthroplasty Oxford III—what can we expect? Int Orthop. 2013;37(1):31-37.

21. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthopedics. 2010;33(9):653.

22. Lustig S. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2014;100(1 suppl):S35-S43.

23. Krajca-Radcliffe JB, Coker TP. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. A 2- to 18-year followup study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1996;(330):143-151.

24. Mihalko WM, Boachie-Adjei Y, Spang JT, Fulkerson JP, Arendt EA, Saleh KJ. Controversies and techniques in the surgical management of patellofemoral arthritis. Instr Course Lect. 2008;57:365-380.

25. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty: pros, cons, and design considerations. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2004;(428):158-165.

26. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty: the impact of design on outcomes. Orthop Clin North Am. 2008;39(3):347-354.

27. Farr J 2nd, Barrett D. Optimizing patellofemoral arthroplasty. Knee. 2008;15(5):339-347.

28. Leadbetter WB, Seyler TM, Ragland PS, Mont MA. Indications, contraindications, and pitfalls of patellofemoral arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2006;88(suppl 4):122-137.

29. Mertl P, Van FT, Bonhomme P, Vives P. Femoropatellar osteoarthritis treated by prosthesis. Retrospective study of 50 implants [in French]. Rev Chir Orthop Reparatrice Appar Mot. 1997;83(8):712-718.

30. De Cloedt P, Legaye J, Lokietek W. Femoro-patellar prosthesis. A retrospective study of 45 consecutive cases with a follow-up of 3-12 years [in French]. Acta Orthop Belg. 1999;65(2):170-175.

31. Dahm DL, Al-Rayashi W, Dajani K, Shah JP, Levy BA, Stuart MJ. Patellofemoral arthroplasty versus total knee arthroplasty in patients with isolated patellofemoral osteoarthritis. Am J Orthop. 2010;39(10):487-491.

32. Farr J, Arendt E, Dahm D, Daynes J. Patellofemoral arthroplasty in the athlete. Clin Sports Med. 2014;33(3):547-552.

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
E353-E357
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article.

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article.

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • PFA improved knee function and pain scores in patients with isolated patellofemoral arthritis.
  • The majority (84.2%) of patients undergoing PFA were female.
  • Regardless of age or gender, 72.2% of patients returned to their desired preoperative activity after PFA, and 52.8% returned at the same or higher level.
  • The rate of conversion from PFA to TKA was 6.3%.
  • PFA is an alternative to TKA in active patients with isolated patellofemoral arthritis.

Compared with total knee arthroplasty (TKA), single-compartment knee arthroplasty may provide better physiologic function, faster recovery, and higher rates of return to activities in patients with unicompartmental knee disease.1-3 In 1955, McKeever4 introduced patellar arthroplasty for surgical management of isolated patellofemoral arthritis. In 1979, Lubinus5 improved on the technique and design by adding a femoral component. Since then, implants and techniques have been developed to effect better clinical outcomes. Patellofemoral arthroplasty (PFA) has many advantages over TKA in the treatment of patellofemoral arthritis. PFA is less invasive, requires shorter tourniquet times, has faster recovery, and spares the tibiofemoral compartment, leaving more native bone for potential conversion to TKA. Regarding activity and function, the resurfacing arthroplasty (vs TKA) allows maintenance of nearly normal knee kinematics.

Despite these advantages, the broader orthopedic surgery community has only cautiously accepted PFA. The procedure has high complication rates. Persistent instability, malalignment, wear, impingement, and tibiofemoral arthritis progression can occur after PFA.6 Although first-generation PFA prostheses often failed because of mechanical problems, loosening, maltracking, or instability,7 the most common indication for PFA revision has been, according to a recent large retrospective study,8 unexplained pain. More than 10 to 15 years after PFA, tibiofemoral arthritis may be the primary mechanism of failure.9 Nevertheless, compared with standard TKA for isolated patellofemoral arthritis, modern PFA does not have significantly different clinical outcomes, including complication and revision rates.6Numerous patient factors influence functional prognosis before and after knee arthroplasty, regardless of surgical technique and implant used. Age, comorbidities, athletic status, mental health, pain, functional limitations, excessive caution, “artificial joint”–related worries, and rehabilitation protocol all influence function.10 Return to activity and other quality-of-life indices are important aspects of postoperative patient satisfaction.

Methods

We conducted a retrospective cohort study to describe functional status after PFA for patellofemoral arthritis. We identified 48 consecutive PFAs (39 patients) performed by a team of 2 orthopedic surgeons (specialists in treating patellofemoral pathology) between 2009 and 2014.

Three validated patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) were used to determine preoperative (baseline) and postoperative functional status: Kujala score, Lysholm score, and International Knee Documentation Committee (IKDC) score. The Kujala score is a measure of knee function specific to the patellofemoral joint; the Lysholm score focuses on activities related to the knee; and the IKDC score is a general measure of knee function. Charts were reviewed to extract patients’ clinical data, including preoperative outcome scores, medical history, physical examination data, intraoperative characteristics, and postoperative course. By telephone, patients answered questions about their postoperative clinical course and completed final follow-up questionnaires. They were also asked which sporting or fitness activity they had preferred before surgery and whether they were able to return to that activity after surgery.

Statistical analysis included the study population’s descriptive statistics. Means and SDs were reported for continuous variables, and frequencies and percentages were reported for categorical variables. Paired t tests were used to analyze changes in PROM scores. For comparison of differences between characteristics of patients who did and did not return to their previous activity level, independent-samples t tests were used for continuous variables. Chi-square tests or Fisher exact tests were used to compare discrete variables. Statistical significance was set at P ≤ .05. All analyses were performed with SPSS Version 22.0 (IBM).

 

 

Results

Table 1.
Thirty-nine patients underwent PFA at our institution between 2009 and 2014. Mean age was 51.6 years. Of these patients, 84.2% were female, 28.6% had a body mass index of 30 kg/m2 or higher, and 23.4% had PFA for posttraumatic arthritis related to prior patellofemoral instability. Table 1 lists the study cohort’s demographic data.

Table 2.
Table 2 lists self-reported activities limited by the affected knee before surgery, and Table 3 lists activity levels after surgery. Return to previous preferred activity was reported by 72.2% of patients, and 52.8% of patients reported returning to the same activity level or to a higher level. There were no differences in age (P = .978) or sex (P = .232) between patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level and patients who did not.
Table 3.
However, mean BMI was significantly (P = .016) higher in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level (28.6 kg/m2) than in patients who did not (23.7 kg/m2). Although the rate of posttraumatic arthritis (26%) was higher than the rate of primary osteoarthritis (19%) in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level, this difference was not statistically significant (P = .724).

Postoperative knee-specific PROM scores and general pain score (reported by the patient on a scale of 0-10) were statistically significantly improved (P < .001 for all measures) over preoperative scores (Table 4).
Table 4.
Mean follow-up was 26 months (range, 5-57 months). Kujala score improved a mean of 19.5 points; Lysholm score, 28.9 points; and IKDC score, 23.5 points. Mean general pain score improved from 6.3 before surgery to 2.8 after surgery. All PROM and pain score improvements were substantially larger than the minimal clinically important differences. Postoperative PROM scores and general pain score were significantly more improved in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level than in patients who did not (P < .05 for all measures).

After surgery, 1 patient (2.6%) developed a pulmonary embolus, which was successfully identified and treated without incident. Five patients (10.4%) had another surgery on the same knee. Three patients (6.3%) underwent conversion to TKA: 1 for continued symptoms in the setting of newly diagnosed inflammatory arthritis, 1 for arthritic pain, and 1 for patellofemoral instability. Two patients (4.2%) underwent irrigation and débridement: 1 for hematoma and 1 for suspected (culture-negative) infection.

Discussion

Historically, the literature evaluating knee arthroplasty outcomes has focused on implant survivorship, pain relief, and patient satisfaction. Since the advent of partial knee arthroplasty options, more attention has been given to functional outcomes and return to activities after single-compartment knee resurfacing. TKA remains the gold standard by which newer, less invasive surgical options are measured. In a large prospective study, 97% of patients (age, >55 years) who had TKA for patellofemoral arthritis reported good or excellent clinical results, the majority being excellent.11 Post-TKA functional status and activity levels may not be rated as highly. After TKA, many patients switch to lower impact sports or reduce or stop their participation in sports.12 A small study of competitive adult tennis players found high levels of post-TKA satisfaction, ability to resume playing tennis, pain relief, and increased or continued enjoyment in playing.13 In a study of 355 patients (417 knees) who had underwent TKA, improvement in Knee Society function score showed a moderate correlation to an increase in weighted activity score (R = 0.362).14

Unicondylar knee arthroplasty (UKA) is becoming a popular treatment option for single-compartment tibiofemoral arthritis. A systematic review of 18 original studies of patients with knee osteoarthritis found that overall return to sports varied from 36% to 89% after TKA and from 75% to 100% after UKA.15 In another study, return-to-sports rates were similar for UKA (87%) and TKA (83%); the only significant difference was UKA patients returned quicker.16 The authors of a large meta-analysis conceded that significant heterogeneity of data prevented them from drawing definitive conclusions, but UKA patients seemed to return to low- and high-impact sports 2 weeks faster than their TKA counterparts.10 Overall, UKA and TKA patients (age, 51-71 years) had comparable return-to-sports rates at an average of 4 years after surgery.10 A smaller study corroborated faster return to sports for UKA over TKA patients and also found that, compared with TKA patients, UKA patients participated in sports more regularly and over a longer period.17 On the other hand, Walton and colleagues18 found similar return-to-sports rates but higher frequency of and satisfaction with sports participation in UKA over TKA patients.

A large retrospective study found no differences in rates of return to sports after TKA, UKA, patellar resurfacing, hip resurfacing, and total hip arthroplasty.19 Pain was the most common barrier to return. UKA patients who returned to sports tended to be younger than those who did not.20 Naal and colleagues3 found that 95% of UKA patients returned to their activities—hiking, walking, cycling, and swimming being most common. Although 90.3% of patients said surgery maintained or improved their ability to participate in sports, participation in high-impact sports (eg, running) decreased after surgery.

Outcomes of PFA vary because of evolving patient selection, implant design, surgical technique, and return-to-activity expectations.21,22 Most PFA outcome studies focus on implant survivorship, complication rates, and postoperative knee scores.23-28 PFA studies focused on return to activities are limited. Kooijman and colleagues7 and Mertl and colleagues29 reported good or excellent clinical results of PFA in 86% and 82% of patients, respectively. Neither study included a comprehensive analysis of postoperative functional status. Similarly, De Cloedt and colleagues30 reported good PFA outcomes in 43% of patients with degenerative joint disease and in 83% of patients with instability. Specific activity status was not described. Dahm and colleagues31 and Farr and colleagues32 suggested postoperative pain resolution motivates some PFA patients not only to resume preoperative activities but to start participating in new, higher level activities after pain has subsided. However, the studies did not examine the characteristics of patients who returned to baseline activities and did not examine return-to-sports rates.

 

 

Study Strengths and Limitations

Our study focused on the PFA patient population of a surgical team of 2 fellowship-trained orthopedic surgeons (specialists in treating patellofemoral pathology). Although generalization of our findings to other surgeons and different implants may be limited, the study design standardized treatment in a way that makes these findings more reliable. The 100% follow-up strengthens these findings as well. Last, though the patient population was relatively small, it was consistent with or larger than the PFA patient groups studied previously.

Conclusion

In this study, PROM and pain scores were significantly improved after PFA. That almost 75% of patients returned to their preferred activities and >50% of patients returned at the same or a higher activity level provides useful information for preoperative discussions with patients who want to remain active after PFA. Prospective studies are needed to evaluate the longevity and durability of PFA, particularly in active patients.

Take-Home Points

  • PFA improved knee function and pain scores in patients with isolated patellofemoral arthritis.
  • The majority (84.2%) of patients undergoing PFA were female.
  • Regardless of age or gender, 72.2% of patients returned to their desired preoperative activity after PFA, and 52.8% returned at the same or higher level.
  • The rate of conversion from PFA to TKA was 6.3%.
  • PFA is an alternative to TKA in active patients with isolated patellofemoral arthritis.

Compared with total knee arthroplasty (TKA), single-compartment knee arthroplasty may provide better physiologic function, faster recovery, and higher rates of return to activities in patients with unicompartmental knee disease.1-3 In 1955, McKeever4 introduced patellar arthroplasty for surgical management of isolated patellofemoral arthritis. In 1979, Lubinus5 improved on the technique and design by adding a femoral component. Since then, implants and techniques have been developed to effect better clinical outcomes. Patellofemoral arthroplasty (PFA) has many advantages over TKA in the treatment of patellofemoral arthritis. PFA is less invasive, requires shorter tourniquet times, has faster recovery, and spares the tibiofemoral compartment, leaving more native bone for potential conversion to TKA. Regarding activity and function, the resurfacing arthroplasty (vs TKA) allows maintenance of nearly normal knee kinematics.

Despite these advantages, the broader orthopedic surgery community has only cautiously accepted PFA. The procedure has high complication rates. Persistent instability, malalignment, wear, impingement, and tibiofemoral arthritis progression can occur after PFA.6 Although first-generation PFA prostheses often failed because of mechanical problems, loosening, maltracking, or instability,7 the most common indication for PFA revision has been, according to a recent large retrospective study,8 unexplained pain. More than 10 to 15 years after PFA, tibiofemoral arthritis may be the primary mechanism of failure.9 Nevertheless, compared with standard TKA for isolated patellofemoral arthritis, modern PFA does not have significantly different clinical outcomes, including complication and revision rates.6Numerous patient factors influence functional prognosis before and after knee arthroplasty, regardless of surgical technique and implant used. Age, comorbidities, athletic status, mental health, pain, functional limitations, excessive caution, “artificial joint”–related worries, and rehabilitation protocol all influence function.10 Return to activity and other quality-of-life indices are important aspects of postoperative patient satisfaction.

Methods

We conducted a retrospective cohort study to describe functional status after PFA for patellofemoral arthritis. We identified 48 consecutive PFAs (39 patients) performed by a team of 2 orthopedic surgeons (specialists in treating patellofemoral pathology) between 2009 and 2014.

Three validated patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) were used to determine preoperative (baseline) and postoperative functional status: Kujala score, Lysholm score, and International Knee Documentation Committee (IKDC) score. The Kujala score is a measure of knee function specific to the patellofemoral joint; the Lysholm score focuses on activities related to the knee; and the IKDC score is a general measure of knee function. Charts were reviewed to extract patients’ clinical data, including preoperative outcome scores, medical history, physical examination data, intraoperative characteristics, and postoperative course. By telephone, patients answered questions about their postoperative clinical course and completed final follow-up questionnaires. They were also asked which sporting or fitness activity they had preferred before surgery and whether they were able to return to that activity after surgery.

Statistical analysis included the study population’s descriptive statistics. Means and SDs were reported for continuous variables, and frequencies and percentages were reported for categorical variables. Paired t tests were used to analyze changes in PROM scores. For comparison of differences between characteristics of patients who did and did not return to their previous activity level, independent-samples t tests were used for continuous variables. Chi-square tests or Fisher exact tests were used to compare discrete variables. Statistical significance was set at P ≤ .05. All analyses were performed with SPSS Version 22.0 (IBM).

 

 

Results

Table 1.
Thirty-nine patients underwent PFA at our institution between 2009 and 2014. Mean age was 51.6 years. Of these patients, 84.2% were female, 28.6% had a body mass index of 30 kg/m2 or higher, and 23.4% had PFA for posttraumatic arthritis related to prior patellofemoral instability. Table 1 lists the study cohort’s demographic data.

Table 2.
Table 2 lists self-reported activities limited by the affected knee before surgery, and Table 3 lists activity levels after surgery. Return to previous preferred activity was reported by 72.2% of patients, and 52.8% of patients reported returning to the same activity level or to a higher level. There were no differences in age (P = .978) or sex (P = .232) between patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level and patients who did not.
Table 3.
However, mean BMI was significantly (P = .016) higher in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level (28.6 kg/m2) than in patients who did not (23.7 kg/m2). Although the rate of posttraumatic arthritis (26%) was higher than the rate of primary osteoarthritis (19%) in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level, this difference was not statistically significant (P = .724).

Postoperative knee-specific PROM scores and general pain score (reported by the patient on a scale of 0-10) were statistically significantly improved (P < .001 for all measures) over preoperative scores (Table 4).
Table 4.
Mean follow-up was 26 months (range, 5-57 months). Kujala score improved a mean of 19.5 points; Lysholm score, 28.9 points; and IKDC score, 23.5 points. Mean general pain score improved from 6.3 before surgery to 2.8 after surgery. All PROM and pain score improvements were substantially larger than the minimal clinically important differences. Postoperative PROM scores and general pain score were significantly more improved in patients who returned to the same or a higher activity level than in patients who did not (P < .05 for all measures).

After surgery, 1 patient (2.6%) developed a pulmonary embolus, which was successfully identified and treated without incident. Five patients (10.4%) had another surgery on the same knee. Three patients (6.3%) underwent conversion to TKA: 1 for continued symptoms in the setting of newly diagnosed inflammatory arthritis, 1 for arthritic pain, and 1 for patellofemoral instability. Two patients (4.2%) underwent irrigation and débridement: 1 for hematoma and 1 for suspected (culture-negative) infection.

Discussion

Historically, the literature evaluating knee arthroplasty outcomes has focused on implant survivorship, pain relief, and patient satisfaction. Since the advent of partial knee arthroplasty options, more attention has been given to functional outcomes and return to activities after single-compartment knee resurfacing. TKA remains the gold standard by which newer, less invasive surgical options are measured. In a large prospective study, 97% of patients (age, >55 years) who had TKA for patellofemoral arthritis reported good or excellent clinical results, the majority being excellent.11 Post-TKA functional status and activity levels may not be rated as highly. After TKA, many patients switch to lower impact sports or reduce or stop their participation in sports.12 A small study of competitive adult tennis players found high levels of post-TKA satisfaction, ability to resume playing tennis, pain relief, and increased or continued enjoyment in playing.13 In a study of 355 patients (417 knees) who had underwent TKA, improvement in Knee Society function score showed a moderate correlation to an increase in weighted activity score (R = 0.362).14

Unicondylar knee arthroplasty (UKA) is becoming a popular treatment option for single-compartment tibiofemoral arthritis. A systematic review of 18 original studies of patients with knee osteoarthritis found that overall return to sports varied from 36% to 89% after TKA and from 75% to 100% after UKA.15 In another study, return-to-sports rates were similar for UKA (87%) and TKA (83%); the only significant difference was UKA patients returned quicker.16 The authors of a large meta-analysis conceded that significant heterogeneity of data prevented them from drawing definitive conclusions, but UKA patients seemed to return to low- and high-impact sports 2 weeks faster than their TKA counterparts.10 Overall, UKA and TKA patients (age, 51-71 years) had comparable return-to-sports rates at an average of 4 years after surgery.10 A smaller study corroborated faster return to sports for UKA over TKA patients and also found that, compared with TKA patients, UKA patients participated in sports more regularly and over a longer period.17 On the other hand, Walton and colleagues18 found similar return-to-sports rates but higher frequency of and satisfaction with sports participation in UKA over TKA patients.

A large retrospective study found no differences in rates of return to sports after TKA, UKA, patellar resurfacing, hip resurfacing, and total hip arthroplasty.19 Pain was the most common barrier to return. UKA patients who returned to sports tended to be younger than those who did not.20 Naal and colleagues3 found that 95% of UKA patients returned to their activities—hiking, walking, cycling, and swimming being most common. Although 90.3% of patients said surgery maintained or improved their ability to participate in sports, participation in high-impact sports (eg, running) decreased after surgery.

Outcomes of PFA vary because of evolving patient selection, implant design, surgical technique, and return-to-activity expectations.21,22 Most PFA outcome studies focus on implant survivorship, complication rates, and postoperative knee scores.23-28 PFA studies focused on return to activities are limited. Kooijman and colleagues7 and Mertl and colleagues29 reported good or excellent clinical results of PFA in 86% and 82% of patients, respectively. Neither study included a comprehensive analysis of postoperative functional status. Similarly, De Cloedt and colleagues30 reported good PFA outcomes in 43% of patients with degenerative joint disease and in 83% of patients with instability. Specific activity status was not described. Dahm and colleagues31 and Farr and colleagues32 suggested postoperative pain resolution motivates some PFA patients not only to resume preoperative activities but to start participating in new, higher level activities after pain has subsided. However, the studies did not examine the characteristics of patients who returned to baseline activities and did not examine return-to-sports rates.

 

 

Study Strengths and Limitations

Our study focused on the PFA patient population of a surgical team of 2 fellowship-trained orthopedic surgeons (specialists in treating patellofemoral pathology). Although generalization of our findings to other surgeons and different implants may be limited, the study design standardized treatment in a way that makes these findings more reliable. The 100% follow-up strengthens these findings as well. Last, though the patient population was relatively small, it was consistent with or larger than the PFA patient groups studied previously.

Conclusion

In this study, PROM and pain scores were significantly improved after PFA. That almost 75% of patients returned to their preferred activities and >50% of patients returned at the same or a higher activity level provides useful information for preoperative discussions with patients who want to remain active after PFA. Prospective studies are needed to evaluate the longevity and durability of PFA, particularly in active patients.

References

1. Laurencin CT, Zelicof SB, Scott RD, Ewald FC. Unicompartmental versus total knee arthroplasty in the same patient. A comparative study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1991;(273):151-156.

2. Kozinn SC, Scott R. Unicondylar knee arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1989;71(1):145-150.

3. Naal FD, Fischer M, Preuss A, et al. Return to sports and recreational activity after unicompartmental knee arthroplasty. Am J Sports Med. 2007;35(10):1688-1695.

4. McKeever DC. Patellar prosthesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1955;37(5):1074-1084.

5. Lubinus HH. Patella glide bearing total replacement. Orthopedics. 1979;2(2):119-127.

6. Dy CJ, Franco N, Ma Y, Mazumdar M, McCarthy MM, Gonzalez Della Valle A. Complications after patello-femoral versus total knee replacement in the treatment of isolated patello-femoral osteoarthritis. A meta-analysis. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2012;20(11):2174-2190.

7. Kooijman HJ, Driessen AP, van Horn JR. Long-term results of patellofemoral arthroplasty. A report of 56 arthroplasties with 17 years of follow-up. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2003;85(6):836-840.

8. Baker PN, Refaie R, Gregg P, Deehan D. Revision following patello-femoral arthroplasty. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2012;20(10):2047-2053.

9. Lonner JH, Bloomfield MR. The clinical outcome of patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthop Clin North Am. 2013;44(3):271-280.

10. Papalia R, Del Buono A, Zampogna B, Maffulli N, Denaro V. Sport activity following joint arthroplasty: a systematic review. Br Med Bull. 2012;101:81-103.

11. Mont MA, Haas S, Mullick T, Hungerford DS. Total knee arthroplasty for patellofemoral arthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(11):1977-1981.

12. Chatterji U, Ashworth MJ, Lewis PL, Dobson PJ. Effect of total knee arthroplasty on recreational and sporting activity. ANZ J Surg. 2005;75(6):405-408.

13. Mont MA, Rajadhyaksha AD, Marxen JL, Silberstein CE, Hungerford DS. Tennis after total knee arthroplasty. Am J Sports Med. 2002;30(2):163-166.

14. Marker DR, Mont MA, Seyler TM, McGrath MS, Kolisek FR, Bonutti PM. Does functional improvement following TKA correlate to increased sports activity? Iowa Orthop J. 2009;29:11-16.

15. Witjes S, Gouttebarge V, Kuijer PP, van Geenen RC, Poolman RW, Kerkhoffs GM. Return to sports and physical activity after total and unicondylar knee arthroplasty: a systematic review and meta-analysis. Sports Med. 2016;46(2):269-292.

16. Ho JC, Stitzlein RN, Green CJ, Stoner T, Froimson MI. Return to sports activity following UKA and TKA. J Knee Surg. 2016;29(3):254-259.

17. Hopper GP, Leach WJ. Participation in sporting activities following knee replacement: total versus unicompartmental. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2008;16(10):973-979.

18. Walton NP, Jahromi I, Lewis PL, Dobson PJ, Angel KR, Campbell DG. Patient-perceived outcomes and return to sport and work: TKA versus mini-incision unicompartmental knee arthroplasty. J Knee Surg. 2006;19(2):112-116.

19. Wylde V, Blom A, Dieppe P, Hewlett S, Learmonth I. Return to sport after joint replacement. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2008;90(7):920-923.

20. Pietschmann MF, Wohlleb L, Weber P, et al. Sports activities after medial unicompartmental knee arthroplasty Oxford III—what can we expect? Int Orthop. 2013;37(1):31-37.

21. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthopedics. 2010;33(9):653.

22. Lustig S. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2014;100(1 suppl):S35-S43.

23. Krajca-Radcliffe JB, Coker TP. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. A 2- to 18-year followup study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1996;(330):143-151.

24. Mihalko WM, Boachie-Adjei Y, Spang JT, Fulkerson JP, Arendt EA, Saleh KJ. Controversies and techniques in the surgical management of patellofemoral arthritis. Instr Course Lect. 2008;57:365-380.

25. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty: pros, cons, and design considerations. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2004;(428):158-165.

26. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty: the impact of design on outcomes. Orthop Clin North Am. 2008;39(3):347-354.

27. Farr J 2nd, Barrett D. Optimizing patellofemoral arthroplasty. Knee. 2008;15(5):339-347.

28. Leadbetter WB, Seyler TM, Ragland PS, Mont MA. Indications, contraindications, and pitfalls of patellofemoral arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2006;88(suppl 4):122-137.

29. Mertl P, Van FT, Bonhomme P, Vives P. Femoropatellar osteoarthritis treated by prosthesis. Retrospective study of 50 implants [in French]. Rev Chir Orthop Reparatrice Appar Mot. 1997;83(8):712-718.

30. De Cloedt P, Legaye J, Lokietek W. Femoro-patellar prosthesis. A retrospective study of 45 consecutive cases with a follow-up of 3-12 years [in French]. Acta Orthop Belg. 1999;65(2):170-175.

31. Dahm DL, Al-Rayashi W, Dajani K, Shah JP, Levy BA, Stuart MJ. Patellofemoral arthroplasty versus total knee arthroplasty in patients with isolated patellofemoral osteoarthritis. Am J Orthop. 2010;39(10):487-491.

32. Farr J, Arendt E, Dahm D, Daynes J. Patellofemoral arthroplasty in the athlete. Clin Sports Med. 2014;33(3):547-552.

References

1. Laurencin CT, Zelicof SB, Scott RD, Ewald FC. Unicompartmental versus total knee arthroplasty in the same patient. A comparative study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1991;(273):151-156.

2. Kozinn SC, Scott R. Unicondylar knee arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1989;71(1):145-150.

3. Naal FD, Fischer M, Preuss A, et al. Return to sports and recreational activity after unicompartmental knee arthroplasty. Am J Sports Med. 2007;35(10):1688-1695.

4. McKeever DC. Patellar prosthesis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1955;37(5):1074-1084.

5. Lubinus HH. Patella glide bearing total replacement. Orthopedics. 1979;2(2):119-127.

6. Dy CJ, Franco N, Ma Y, Mazumdar M, McCarthy MM, Gonzalez Della Valle A. Complications after patello-femoral versus total knee replacement in the treatment of isolated patello-femoral osteoarthritis. A meta-analysis. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2012;20(11):2174-2190.

7. Kooijman HJ, Driessen AP, van Horn JR. Long-term results of patellofemoral arthroplasty. A report of 56 arthroplasties with 17 years of follow-up. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2003;85(6):836-840.

8. Baker PN, Refaie R, Gregg P, Deehan D. Revision following patello-femoral arthroplasty. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2012;20(10):2047-2053.

9. Lonner JH, Bloomfield MR. The clinical outcome of patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthop Clin North Am. 2013;44(3):271-280.

10. Papalia R, Del Buono A, Zampogna B, Maffulli N, Denaro V. Sport activity following joint arthroplasty: a systematic review. Br Med Bull. 2012;101:81-103.

11. Mont MA, Haas S, Mullick T, Hungerford DS. Total knee arthroplasty for patellofemoral arthritis. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2002;84(11):1977-1981.

12. Chatterji U, Ashworth MJ, Lewis PL, Dobson PJ. Effect of total knee arthroplasty on recreational and sporting activity. ANZ J Surg. 2005;75(6):405-408.

13. Mont MA, Rajadhyaksha AD, Marxen JL, Silberstein CE, Hungerford DS. Tennis after total knee arthroplasty. Am J Sports Med. 2002;30(2):163-166.

14. Marker DR, Mont MA, Seyler TM, McGrath MS, Kolisek FR, Bonutti PM. Does functional improvement following TKA correlate to increased sports activity? Iowa Orthop J. 2009;29:11-16.

15. Witjes S, Gouttebarge V, Kuijer PP, van Geenen RC, Poolman RW, Kerkhoffs GM. Return to sports and physical activity after total and unicondylar knee arthroplasty: a systematic review and meta-analysis. Sports Med. 2016;46(2):269-292.

16. Ho JC, Stitzlein RN, Green CJ, Stoner T, Froimson MI. Return to sports activity following UKA and TKA. J Knee Surg. 2016;29(3):254-259.

17. Hopper GP, Leach WJ. Participation in sporting activities following knee replacement: total versus unicompartmental. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2008;16(10):973-979.

18. Walton NP, Jahromi I, Lewis PL, Dobson PJ, Angel KR, Campbell DG. Patient-perceived outcomes and return to sport and work: TKA versus mini-incision unicompartmental knee arthroplasty. J Knee Surg. 2006;19(2):112-116.

19. Wylde V, Blom A, Dieppe P, Hewlett S, Learmonth I. Return to sport after joint replacement. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2008;90(7):920-923.

20. Pietschmann MF, Wohlleb L, Weber P, et al. Sports activities after medial unicompartmental knee arthroplasty Oxford III—what can we expect? Int Orthop. 2013;37(1):31-37.

21. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthopedics. 2010;33(9):653.

22. Lustig S. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2014;100(1 suppl):S35-S43.

23. Krajca-Radcliffe JB, Coker TP. Patellofemoral arthroplasty. A 2- to 18-year followup study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1996;(330):143-151.

24. Mihalko WM, Boachie-Adjei Y, Spang JT, Fulkerson JP, Arendt EA, Saleh KJ. Controversies and techniques in the surgical management of patellofemoral arthritis. Instr Course Lect. 2008;57:365-380.

25. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty: pros, cons, and design considerations. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2004;(428):158-165.

26. Lonner JH. Patellofemoral arthroplasty: the impact of design on outcomes. Orthop Clin North Am. 2008;39(3):347-354.

27. Farr J 2nd, Barrett D. Optimizing patellofemoral arthroplasty. Knee. 2008;15(5):339-347.

28. Leadbetter WB, Seyler TM, Ragland PS, Mont MA. Indications, contraindications, and pitfalls of patellofemoral arthroplasty. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2006;88(suppl 4):122-137.

29. Mertl P, Van FT, Bonhomme P, Vives P. Femoropatellar osteoarthritis treated by prosthesis. Retrospective study of 50 implants [in French]. Rev Chir Orthop Reparatrice Appar Mot. 1997;83(8):712-718.

30. De Cloedt P, Legaye J, Lokietek W. Femoro-patellar prosthesis. A retrospective study of 45 consecutive cases with a follow-up of 3-12 years [in French]. Acta Orthop Belg. 1999;65(2):170-175.

31. Dahm DL, Al-Rayashi W, Dajani K, Shah JP, Levy BA, Stuart MJ. Patellofemoral arthroplasty versus total knee arthroplasty in patients with isolated patellofemoral osteoarthritis. Am J Orthop. 2010;39(10):487-491.

32. Farr J, Arendt E, Dahm D, Daynes J. Patellofemoral arthroplasty in the athlete. Clin Sports Med. 2014;33(3):547-552.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Page Number
E353-E357
Page Number
E353-E357
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Mycobacterium marinum Remains an Unrecognized Cause of Indolent Skin Infections

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Mycobacterium marinum Remains an Unrecognized Cause of Indolent Skin Infections

An environmental pathogen, Mycobacterium marinum can cause cutaneous infection when traumatized skin is exposed to fresh, brackish, or salt water. Fishing, aquarium cleaning, and aquatic recreational activities are risk factors for infection.1,2 Diagnosis often is delayed and is made several weeks or even months after initial symptoms appear.3 Due to the protracted clinical course, patients may not recall the initial exposure, contributing to the delay in diagnosis and initiation of appropriate treatment. It is not uncommon for patients with M marinum infection to be initially treated with antibiotics or antifungal drugs.

We present a review of 5 patients who were diagnosed with M marinum infection at our institution between January 2003 and March 2013.

Methods

This study was conducted at Henry Ford Hospital, a 900-bed tertiary care center in Detroit, Michigan. Patients who had cultures positive for M marinum between January 2003 and March 2013 were identified using the institution’s laboratory database. Medical records were reviewed, and relevant demographic, epidemiologic, and clinical data, including initial clinical presentation, alternative diagnoses, time between initial presentation and definitive diagnosis, and specific treatment, were recorded.

Results

We identified 5 patients who were diagnosed with culture-confirmed M marinum skin infections during the study period: 3 men and 2 women aged 43 to 72 years (Table 1). Two patients had diabetes mellitus and 1 had hepatitis C virus. None had classic immunosuppression. On repeated questioning after the diagnosis was established, all 5 patients reported that they kept a home aquarium, and all recalled mild trauma to the hand prior to the onset of symptoms; however, none of the patients initially linked the minor skin injury to the subsequent infection.

All 5 patients initially presented with erythema and swelling at the site of the injury, which evolved into inflammatory nodules that progressed proximally up to the arm despite empiric treatment with antibiotics active against streptococci and staphylococci (Figures 1 and 2). Three patients also received empiric antifungal therapy due to suspicion of sporotrichosis.

Figure 1. A 57-year-old woman (patient 4) presented with a 6-week history of a worsening erythematous swollen painful left thumb (A). She recalled some minor trauma while cleaning her basement. One week later she noticed swelling, erythema and purulent material under the nail bed. Two weeks later she noticed an erythematous nonpainful nodule on the radial aspect of the left wrist (B), followed by the appearance of multiple tender erythematous nodules on the left forearm that followed a linear progression from the dorsal aspect of the left hand, extending over the medial aspect of the forearm and arm (C).

Figure 2. A 72-year-old man (patient 5) presented with pain and erythema of the right thumb after clipping the nail (A). Erythema progressed to the axilla. He was treated with bacitracin ointment and cefadroxil with no improvement. Nodular lesions developed in a linear pattern that extended to the antecubital fossa (B and C).

Skin biopsies were performed on 4 patients, and incision and drainage of purulent material was performed on the fifth patient. Histopathologic examination revealed granulomatous inflammation in 3 patients. Stains for acid-fast bacilli were positive in all 5 patients. Definitive diagnosis of the organism was confirmed by growth of M marinum within 11 to 40 days from the tissue in 4 patients and purulent material in the fifth patient. Susceptibility testing was performed on only 1 of the 5 isolates and showed that the organism was susceptible to amikacin, clarithromycin, doxycycline, ethambutol, rifampin, and trimethoprim-sulfamethoxazole (TMP-SMX).

The mean time from initial presentation to initiation of appropriate therapy for M marinum infection was 91 days (range, 21–245 days). Several different treatment regimens were used. All patients received either doxycycline or minocycline with or without a macrolide. Two also received other agents (TMP-SMX or ethambutol). Treatment duration varied from 2 to 6 months in 4 patients, and all 4 had complete resolution of the lesions; 1 patient was lost to follow-up.

 

 

Comment

Diagnosing the Infection
Diagnosis of M marinum infection remains problematic. In the 5 patients included in this study, the time between initial onset of symptoms and diagnosis of M marinum infection was delayed, as has been noted in other reports.4-7 Delays as long as 2 years before the diagnosis is made have been described.7 The clinical presentation of cutaneous infection with M marinum varies, which may delay diagnosis. Nodular lymphangitis is classic, but papules, pustules, ulcers, inflammatory plaques, and single nodules also can occur.1,2 Lymphadenopathy may or may not be present.4,8,9 The differential diagnosis is broad and includes infection by other nontuberculous mycobacteria such as Mycobacterium chelonae; Mycobacterium fortuitum; Nocardia species, especially Nocardia brasiliensis; Francisella tularensis; Sporothrix schenckii; and Leishmania species. It is not surprising that 4 patients in our study were initially treated for a gram-positive bacterial infection and 3 were treated for a fungal infection before the diagnosis of M marinum was made. Distinctive features that may help to differentiate these infections are summarized in Table 2.

We found that the main cause of delayed diagnosis was the failure of physicians to obtain a thorough history regarding patients’ recreational activities and animal exposure. Patients often do not associate a remote aquatic exposure with their symptoms and will not volunteer this information unless directly asked.2,10 It was only after repeated questioning in all of these patients that they recounted prior trauma to the involved hand related to the aquarium.

Biopsy and Culture
Histopathologic examination of material from a biopsied lesion can give an early clue that a mycobacterial infection might be involved. Biopsy can reveal either noncaseating or necrotizing granulomas that have larger numbers of neutrophils in addition to lymphocytes and macrophages. Giant cells often are noted.5,9,11 Organisms can be seen with the use of a tissue acid-fast stain, but species cannot be differentiated by acid-fast staining.12 However, the sensitivity of acid-fast stains on biopsy material is low.3,13,14

Culture of the involved tissue is crucial for establishing the diagnosis of this infection. However, the rate of growth of M marinum is slow. Temperature requirements for incubation and delay in transporting specimens to the laboratory can lead to bacterial overgrowth, resulting in the inability to recover M marinum from the culture.13Mycobacterium marinum grows preferentially between 28°C and 32°C, and growth is limited at temperatures above 33°C.13,15,16 As illustrated in the cases presented, recovery of the organism may not be accomplished from the first culture performed, and additional biopsy material for culture may be needed. Liquid media generally is more sensitive and produces more rapid results than solid media (eg, Löwenstein-Jensen, Middlebrook 7H10/7H11 agar). However, solid media carry the advantage of allowing observation of morphology and estimation of the number of organisms.12,17

Rapid Detection
Advancements in molecular methods have allowed for more definitive and rapid identification of M marinum, substantially reducing the delay in diagnosis. Commercial molecular assays utilize in-solution hybridization or solid-format reverse-hybridization assays to allow mycobacterial detection as soon as growth appears.18 Use of matrix-assisted laser desorption/ionization time-of-flight mass spectrometry can substantially shorten the time to species identification.19,20 Nonculture-based tests that have been developed for the rapid detection of M marinum infection include polymerase chain reaction-restriction fragment length polymorphism and polymerase chain reaction amplification of the 16S RNA gene.21 It should be noted, however, that M marinum and Mycobacterium ulcerans have a very homologous 16S ribosomal RNA gene sequence, differing by only 1 nucleotide; thus, distinguishing between M marinum and M ulcerans using this method may be challenging.22,23

Management
Treatment depends on the extent of the disease. Generally, localized cutaneous disease can be treated with monotherapy with agents such as doxycycline, clarithromycin, or TMP-SMX. Extensive disease typically requires a combination of 2 antimycobacterial agents, typically clarithromycin-rifampin, clarithromycin-ethambutol, or rifampin-ethambutol.12 Amikacin has been used in combination with other agents such as rifampin and clarithromycin in refractory cases.22,24 The use of ciprofloxacin is not encouraged because some isolates are resistant; however, other fluoroquinolones, such as moxifloxacin, may be options for combination therapy. Isoniazid, pyrazinamide, and streptomycin are not effective to treat M marinum.

Susceptibility testing of M marinum usually is performed to guide antimicrobial therapy in cases of poor clinical response or intolerance to first-line antimicrobials such as macrolides.25 The likelihood of M marinum developing resistance to the agents used for treatment appears to be low. Unfortunately, in vitro antimicrobial susceptibility tests do not correlate well with treatment efficiency.10

The duration of therapy is not standardized but usually is 5 to 6 months,7,10,26 with therapy often continuing 1 to 2 months after lesions appear to have resolved.12 However, in some cases (usually those who have more extensive disease), therapy has been extended to as long as 1 to 2 years.10 The ideal length of therapy in immunocompromised individuals has not been established27; however, a treatment duration of 6 to 9 months was reported in one study.28 Surgical debridement may be necessary in some patients who have involvement of deep structures of the hand or knee, those with persistent pain, or those who fail to respond to a prolonged period of medical therapy.29 Successful use of less conventional therapeutic approaches, including cryotherapy, radiation therapy, electrodesiccation, photodynamic therapy, curettage, and local hyperthermic therapy has been reported.30-32

Conclusion

Diagnosis and management of M marinum infection is difficult. Patients presenting with indolent nodular skin infections affecting the upper extremities should be asked about aquatic exposure. Tissue biopsy for histopathologic examination and culture is essential to establish an early diagnosis and promptly initiate appropriate therapy.

Acknowledgment
We would like to thank Carol A. Kauffman, MD (Ann Arbor, Michigan), for her thoughtful comments that greatly improved this manuscript.

References
  1. Lewis FM, Marsh BJ, von Reyn CF. Fish tank exposure and cutaneous infections due to Mycobacterium marinum: tuberculin skin testing, treatment, and prevention. Clin Infect Dis. 2003;37:390-397.
  2. Jernigan JA, Farr BM. Incubation period and sources of exposure for cutaneous Mycobacterium marinum infection: case report and review of the literature. Clin Infect Dis. 2000;31:439-443.
  3. Edelstein H. Mycobacterium marinum skin infections. report of 31 cases and review of the literature. Arch Intern Med. 1994;154:1359-1364.
  4. Janik JP, Bang RH, Palmer CH. Case reports: successful treatment of Mycobacterium marinum infection with minocycline after complication of disease by delayed diagnosis and systemic steroids. J Drugs Dermatol. 2005;4:621-624.
  5. Jolly HW Jr, Seabury JH. Infections with Myocbacterium marinum. Arch Dermatol. 1972;106:32-36.
  6. Sette CS, Wachholz PA, Masuda PY, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infection: a case report. J Venom Anim Toxins Incl Trop Dis. 2015;21:7.
  7. Johnson MG, Stout JE. Twenty-eight cases of Mycobacterium marinum infection: retrospective case series and literature review. Infection. 2015;43:655-662.
  8. Eberst E, Dereure O, Guillot B, et al. Epidemiological, clinical, and therapeutic pattern of Mycobacterium marinum infection: a retrospective series of 35 cases from southern France. J Am Acad Dermatol. 2012;66:E15-E16.
  9. Philpott JA Jr, Woodburne AR, Philpott OS, et al. Swimming pool granuloma. a study of 290 cases. Arch Dermatol. 1963;88:158-162.
  10. Aubry A, Chosidow O, Caumes E, et al. Sixty-three cases of Mycobacterium marinum infection: clinical features, treatment, and antibiotic susceptibility of causative isolates. Arch Intern Med. 2002;162:1746-1752.
  11. Feng Y, Xu H, Wang H, et al. Outbreak of a cutaneous Mycobacterium marinum infection in Jiangsu Haian, China. Diagn Microbiol Infect Dis. 2011;71:267-272.
  12. Griffith DE, Aksamit T, Brown-Elliott BA, et al; ATS Mycobacterial Diseases Subcommittee; American Thoracic Society; Infectious Disease Society of America. An official ATS/IDSA statement: diagnosis, treatment, and prevention of non-tuberculous mycobacterial diseases. Am J Respir Crit Care Med. 2007;175:367-416.
  13. Ang P, Rattana-Apiromyakij N, Goh CL. Retrospective study of Mycobacterium marinum skin infections. Int J Dermatol. 2000;39:343-347.
  14. Wu TS, Chiu CH, Yang CH, et al. Fish tank granuloma caused by Mycobacterium marinum. PLoS One. 2012;7:e41296.
  15. Ho WL, Chuang WY, Kuo AJ, et al. Nasal fish tank granuloma: an uncommon cause for epistaxis. Am J Trop Med Hyg. 2011;85:195-196.
  16. Dobos KM, Quinn FD, Ashford DA, et al. Emergence of a unique group of necrotizing mycobacterial diseases. Emerg Infect Dis. 1999;5:367-378.
  17. van Ingen J. Diagnosis of non-tuberculous mycobacterial infections. Semin Respir Crit Care Med. 2013;34:103-109.
  18. Piersimoni C, Scarparo C. Extrapulmonary infections associated with non-tuberculous mycobacteria in immunocompetent persons. Emerg Infect Dis. 2009;15:1351-1358; quiz 1544.
  19. Saleeb PG, Drake SK, Murray PR, et al. Identification of mycobacteria in solid-culture media by matrix-assisted laser desorption ionization-time of flight mass spectrometry. J Clin Microbiol. 2011;49:1790-1794.
  20. Adams LL, Salee P, Dionne K, et al. A novel protein extraction method for identification of mycobacteria using MALDI-ToF MS. J Microbiol Methods. 2015;119:1-3.
  21. Posteraro B, Sanguinetti M, Garcovich A, et al. Polymerase chain reaction-reverse cross-blot hybridization assay in the diagnosis of sporotrichoid Mycobacterium marinum infection. Br J Dermatol. 1998;139:872-876.
  22. Lau SK, Curreem SO, Ngan AH, et al. First report of disseminated Mycobacterium skin infections in two liver transplant recipients and rapid diagnosis by hsp65 gene sequencing. J Clin Microbiol. 2011;49:3733-3738.
  23. Hofer M, Hirschel B, Kirschner P, et al. Brief report: disseminated osteomyelitis from Mycobacterium ulcerans after a snakebite. N Engl J Med. 1993;328:1007-1009.
  24. Huang Y, Xu X, Liu Y, et al. Successful treatment of refractory cutaneous infection caused by Mycobacterium marinum with a combined regimen containing amikacin. Clin Interv Aging. 2012;7:533-538.
  25. Woods GL. Susceptibility testing for mycobacteria. Clin Infect Dis. 2000;31:1209-1215.
  26. Balaqué N, Uçkay I, Vostrel P, et al. Non-tuberculous mycobacterial infections of the hand. Chir Main. 2015;34:18-23.
  27. Pandian TK, Deziel PJ, Otley CC, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infections in transplant recipients: case report and review of the literature. Transpl Infect Dis. 2008;10:358-363.
  28. Jacobs S, George A, Papanicolaou GA, et al. Disseminated Mycobacterium marinum infection in a hematopoietic stem cell transplant recipient. Transpl Infect Dis. 2012;14:410-414.
  29. Chow SP, Ip FK, Lau JH, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infection of the hand and wrist. results of conservative treatment in twenty-four cases. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1987;69:1161-1168.
  30. Rallis E, Koumantaki-Mathioudaki E. Treatment of Mycobacterium marinum cutaneous infections. Expert Opin Pharmacother. 2007;8:2965-2978.
  31. Nenoff P, Klapper BM, Mayser P, et al. Infections due to Mycobacterium marinum: a review. Hautarzt. 2011;62:266-271.
  32. Prevost E, Walker EM Jr, Kreutner A Jr, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infections: diagnosis and treatment. South Med J. 1982;75:1349-1352.
Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Drs. Steinbrink and Miceli are from the Department of Internal Medicine, University of Michigan Medical School, Ann Arbor. Dr. Miceli also is from the Division of Infectious Diseases. Drs. Alexis, Angulo-Thompson, Ramesh, and Alangaden are from the Department of Internal Medicine, Henry Ford Health System, Detroit, Michigan. Drs. Alexis, Ramesh, and Alangaden also are from the Infectious Diseases Section.

The authors report no conflict of interest.

Correspondence: Marisa H. Miceli, MD, Division of Infectious Diseases, University of Michigan Medical School, 1500 E Medical Center Dr, University Hospital F4005, Ann Arbor, MI 48109-5378 ([email protected]).

Issue
Cutis - 100(5)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
331-336
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Drs. Steinbrink and Miceli are from the Department of Internal Medicine, University of Michigan Medical School, Ann Arbor. Dr. Miceli also is from the Division of Infectious Diseases. Drs. Alexis, Angulo-Thompson, Ramesh, and Alangaden are from the Department of Internal Medicine, Henry Ford Health System, Detroit, Michigan. Drs. Alexis, Ramesh, and Alangaden also are from the Infectious Diseases Section.

The authors report no conflict of interest.

Correspondence: Marisa H. Miceli, MD, Division of Infectious Diseases, University of Michigan Medical School, 1500 E Medical Center Dr, University Hospital F4005, Ann Arbor, MI 48109-5378 ([email protected]).

Author and Disclosure Information

Drs. Steinbrink and Miceli are from the Department of Internal Medicine, University of Michigan Medical School, Ann Arbor. Dr. Miceli also is from the Division of Infectious Diseases. Drs. Alexis, Angulo-Thompson, Ramesh, and Alangaden are from the Department of Internal Medicine, Henry Ford Health System, Detroit, Michigan. Drs. Alexis, Ramesh, and Alangaden also are from the Infectious Diseases Section.

The authors report no conflict of interest.

Correspondence: Marisa H. Miceli, MD, Division of Infectious Diseases, University of Michigan Medical School, 1500 E Medical Center Dr, University Hospital F4005, Ann Arbor, MI 48109-5378 ([email protected]).

Article PDF
Article PDF
Related Articles

An environmental pathogen, Mycobacterium marinum can cause cutaneous infection when traumatized skin is exposed to fresh, brackish, or salt water. Fishing, aquarium cleaning, and aquatic recreational activities are risk factors for infection.1,2 Diagnosis often is delayed and is made several weeks or even months after initial symptoms appear.3 Due to the protracted clinical course, patients may not recall the initial exposure, contributing to the delay in diagnosis and initiation of appropriate treatment. It is not uncommon for patients with M marinum infection to be initially treated with antibiotics or antifungal drugs.

We present a review of 5 patients who were diagnosed with M marinum infection at our institution between January 2003 and March 2013.

Methods

This study was conducted at Henry Ford Hospital, a 900-bed tertiary care center in Detroit, Michigan. Patients who had cultures positive for M marinum between January 2003 and March 2013 were identified using the institution’s laboratory database. Medical records were reviewed, and relevant demographic, epidemiologic, and clinical data, including initial clinical presentation, alternative diagnoses, time between initial presentation and definitive diagnosis, and specific treatment, were recorded.

Results

We identified 5 patients who were diagnosed with culture-confirmed M marinum skin infections during the study period: 3 men and 2 women aged 43 to 72 years (Table 1). Two patients had diabetes mellitus and 1 had hepatitis C virus. None had classic immunosuppression. On repeated questioning after the diagnosis was established, all 5 patients reported that they kept a home aquarium, and all recalled mild trauma to the hand prior to the onset of symptoms; however, none of the patients initially linked the minor skin injury to the subsequent infection.

All 5 patients initially presented with erythema and swelling at the site of the injury, which evolved into inflammatory nodules that progressed proximally up to the arm despite empiric treatment with antibiotics active against streptococci and staphylococci (Figures 1 and 2). Three patients also received empiric antifungal therapy due to suspicion of sporotrichosis.

Figure 1. A 57-year-old woman (patient 4) presented with a 6-week history of a worsening erythematous swollen painful left thumb (A). She recalled some minor trauma while cleaning her basement. One week later she noticed swelling, erythema and purulent material under the nail bed. Two weeks later she noticed an erythematous nonpainful nodule on the radial aspect of the left wrist (B), followed by the appearance of multiple tender erythematous nodules on the left forearm that followed a linear progression from the dorsal aspect of the left hand, extending over the medial aspect of the forearm and arm (C).

Figure 2. A 72-year-old man (patient 5) presented with pain and erythema of the right thumb after clipping the nail (A). Erythema progressed to the axilla. He was treated with bacitracin ointment and cefadroxil with no improvement. Nodular lesions developed in a linear pattern that extended to the antecubital fossa (B and C).

Skin biopsies were performed on 4 patients, and incision and drainage of purulent material was performed on the fifth patient. Histopathologic examination revealed granulomatous inflammation in 3 patients. Stains for acid-fast bacilli were positive in all 5 patients. Definitive diagnosis of the organism was confirmed by growth of M marinum within 11 to 40 days from the tissue in 4 patients and purulent material in the fifth patient. Susceptibility testing was performed on only 1 of the 5 isolates and showed that the organism was susceptible to amikacin, clarithromycin, doxycycline, ethambutol, rifampin, and trimethoprim-sulfamethoxazole (TMP-SMX).

The mean time from initial presentation to initiation of appropriate therapy for M marinum infection was 91 days (range, 21–245 days). Several different treatment regimens were used. All patients received either doxycycline or minocycline with or without a macrolide. Two also received other agents (TMP-SMX or ethambutol). Treatment duration varied from 2 to 6 months in 4 patients, and all 4 had complete resolution of the lesions; 1 patient was lost to follow-up.

 

 

Comment

Diagnosing the Infection
Diagnosis of M marinum infection remains problematic. In the 5 patients included in this study, the time between initial onset of symptoms and diagnosis of M marinum infection was delayed, as has been noted in other reports.4-7 Delays as long as 2 years before the diagnosis is made have been described.7 The clinical presentation of cutaneous infection with M marinum varies, which may delay diagnosis. Nodular lymphangitis is classic, but papules, pustules, ulcers, inflammatory plaques, and single nodules also can occur.1,2 Lymphadenopathy may or may not be present.4,8,9 The differential diagnosis is broad and includes infection by other nontuberculous mycobacteria such as Mycobacterium chelonae; Mycobacterium fortuitum; Nocardia species, especially Nocardia brasiliensis; Francisella tularensis; Sporothrix schenckii; and Leishmania species. It is not surprising that 4 patients in our study were initially treated for a gram-positive bacterial infection and 3 were treated for a fungal infection before the diagnosis of M marinum was made. Distinctive features that may help to differentiate these infections are summarized in Table 2.

We found that the main cause of delayed diagnosis was the failure of physicians to obtain a thorough history regarding patients’ recreational activities and animal exposure. Patients often do not associate a remote aquatic exposure with their symptoms and will not volunteer this information unless directly asked.2,10 It was only after repeated questioning in all of these patients that they recounted prior trauma to the involved hand related to the aquarium.

Biopsy and Culture
Histopathologic examination of material from a biopsied lesion can give an early clue that a mycobacterial infection might be involved. Biopsy can reveal either noncaseating or necrotizing granulomas that have larger numbers of neutrophils in addition to lymphocytes and macrophages. Giant cells often are noted.5,9,11 Organisms can be seen with the use of a tissue acid-fast stain, but species cannot be differentiated by acid-fast staining.12 However, the sensitivity of acid-fast stains on biopsy material is low.3,13,14

Culture of the involved tissue is crucial for establishing the diagnosis of this infection. However, the rate of growth of M marinum is slow. Temperature requirements for incubation and delay in transporting specimens to the laboratory can lead to bacterial overgrowth, resulting in the inability to recover M marinum from the culture.13Mycobacterium marinum grows preferentially between 28°C and 32°C, and growth is limited at temperatures above 33°C.13,15,16 As illustrated in the cases presented, recovery of the organism may not be accomplished from the first culture performed, and additional biopsy material for culture may be needed. Liquid media generally is more sensitive and produces more rapid results than solid media (eg, Löwenstein-Jensen, Middlebrook 7H10/7H11 agar). However, solid media carry the advantage of allowing observation of morphology and estimation of the number of organisms.12,17

Rapid Detection
Advancements in molecular methods have allowed for more definitive and rapid identification of M marinum, substantially reducing the delay in diagnosis. Commercial molecular assays utilize in-solution hybridization or solid-format reverse-hybridization assays to allow mycobacterial detection as soon as growth appears.18 Use of matrix-assisted laser desorption/ionization time-of-flight mass spectrometry can substantially shorten the time to species identification.19,20 Nonculture-based tests that have been developed for the rapid detection of M marinum infection include polymerase chain reaction-restriction fragment length polymorphism and polymerase chain reaction amplification of the 16S RNA gene.21 It should be noted, however, that M marinum and Mycobacterium ulcerans have a very homologous 16S ribosomal RNA gene sequence, differing by only 1 nucleotide; thus, distinguishing between M marinum and M ulcerans using this method may be challenging.22,23

Management
Treatment depends on the extent of the disease. Generally, localized cutaneous disease can be treated with monotherapy with agents such as doxycycline, clarithromycin, or TMP-SMX. Extensive disease typically requires a combination of 2 antimycobacterial agents, typically clarithromycin-rifampin, clarithromycin-ethambutol, or rifampin-ethambutol.12 Amikacin has been used in combination with other agents such as rifampin and clarithromycin in refractory cases.22,24 The use of ciprofloxacin is not encouraged because some isolates are resistant; however, other fluoroquinolones, such as moxifloxacin, may be options for combination therapy. Isoniazid, pyrazinamide, and streptomycin are not effective to treat M marinum.

Susceptibility testing of M marinum usually is performed to guide antimicrobial therapy in cases of poor clinical response or intolerance to first-line antimicrobials such as macrolides.25 The likelihood of M marinum developing resistance to the agents used for treatment appears to be low. Unfortunately, in vitro antimicrobial susceptibility tests do not correlate well with treatment efficiency.10

The duration of therapy is not standardized but usually is 5 to 6 months,7,10,26 with therapy often continuing 1 to 2 months after lesions appear to have resolved.12 However, in some cases (usually those who have more extensive disease), therapy has been extended to as long as 1 to 2 years.10 The ideal length of therapy in immunocompromised individuals has not been established27; however, a treatment duration of 6 to 9 months was reported in one study.28 Surgical debridement may be necessary in some patients who have involvement of deep structures of the hand or knee, those with persistent pain, or those who fail to respond to a prolonged period of medical therapy.29 Successful use of less conventional therapeutic approaches, including cryotherapy, radiation therapy, electrodesiccation, photodynamic therapy, curettage, and local hyperthermic therapy has been reported.30-32

Conclusion

Diagnosis and management of M marinum infection is difficult. Patients presenting with indolent nodular skin infections affecting the upper extremities should be asked about aquatic exposure. Tissue biopsy for histopathologic examination and culture is essential to establish an early diagnosis and promptly initiate appropriate therapy.

Acknowledgment
We would like to thank Carol A. Kauffman, MD (Ann Arbor, Michigan), for her thoughtful comments that greatly improved this manuscript.

An environmental pathogen, Mycobacterium marinum can cause cutaneous infection when traumatized skin is exposed to fresh, brackish, or salt water. Fishing, aquarium cleaning, and aquatic recreational activities are risk factors for infection.1,2 Diagnosis often is delayed and is made several weeks or even months after initial symptoms appear.3 Due to the protracted clinical course, patients may not recall the initial exposure, contributing to the delay in diagnosis and initiation of appropriate treatment. It is not uncommon for patients with M marinum infection to be initially treated with antibiotics or antifungal drugs.

We present a review of 5 patients who were diagnosed with M marinum infection at our institution between January 2003 and March 2013.

Methods

This study was conducted at Henry Ford Hospital, a 900-bed tertiary care center in Detroit, Michigan. Patients who had cultures positive for M marinum between January 2003 and March 2013 were identified using the institution’s laboratory database. Medical records were reviewed, and relevant demographic, epidemiologic, and clinical data, including initial clinical presentation, alternative diagnoses, time between initial presentation and definitive diagnosis, and specific treatment, were recorded.

Results

We identified 5 patients who were diagnosed with culture-confirmed M marinum skin infections during the study period: 3 men and 2 women aged 43 to 72 years (Table 1). Two patients had diabetes mellitus and 1 had hepatitis C virus. None had classic immunosuppression. On repeated questioning after the diagnosis was established, all 5 patients reported that they kept a home aquarium, and all recalled mild trauma to the hand prior to the onset of symptoms; however, none of the patients initially linked the minor skin injury to the subsequent infection.

All 5 patients initially presented with erythema and swelling at the site of the injury, which evolved into inflammatory nodules that progressed proximally up to the arm despite empiric treatment with antibiotics active against streptococci and staphylococci (Figures 1 and 2). Three patients also received empiric antifungal therapy due to suspicion of sporotrichosis.

Figure 1. A 57-year-old woman (patient 4) presented with a 6-week history of a worsening erythematous swollen painful left thumb (A). She recalled some minor trauma while cleaning her basement. One week later she noticed swelling, erythema and purulent material under the nail bed. Two weeks later she noticed an erythematous nonpainful nodule on the radial aspect of the left wrist (B), followed by the appearance of multiple tender erythematous nodules on the left forearm that followed a linear progression from the dorsal aspect of the left hand, extending over the medial aspect of the forearm and arm (C).

Figure 2. A 72-year-old man (patient 5) presented with pain and erythema of the right thumb after clipping the nail (A). Erythema progressed to the axilla. He was treated with bacitracin ointment and cefadroxil with no improvement. Nodular lesions developed in a linear pattern that extended to the antecubital fossa (B and C).

Skin biopsies were performed on 4 patients, and incision and drainage of purulent material was performed on the fifth patient. Histopathologic examination revealed granulomatous inflammation in 3 patients. Stains for acid-fast bacilli were positive in all 5 patients. Definitive diagnosis of the organism was confirmed by growth of M marinum within 11 to 40 days from the tissue in 4 patients and purulent material in the fifth patient. Susceptibility testing was performed on only 1 of the 5 isolates and showed that the organism was susceptible to amikacin, clarithromycin, doxycycline, ethambutol, rifampin, and trimethoprim-sulfamethoxazole (TMP-SMX).

The mean time from initial presentation to initiation of appropriate therapy for M marinum infection was 91 days (range, 21–245 days). Several different treatment regimens were used. All patients received either doxycycline or minocycline with or without a macrolide. Two also received other agents (TMP-SMX or ethambutol). Treatment duration varied from 2 to 6 months in 4 patients, and all 4 had complete resolution of the lesions; 1 patient was lost to follow-up.

 

 

Comment

Diagnosing the Infection
Diagnosis of M marinum infection remains problematic. In the 5 patients included in this study, the time between initial onset of symptoms and diagnosis of M marinum infection was delayed, as has been noted in other reports.4-7 Delays as long as 2 years before the diagnosis is made have been described.7 The clinical presentation of cutaneous infection with M marinum varies, which may delay diagnosis. Nodular lymphangitis is classic, but papules, pustules, ulcers, inflammatory plaques, and single nodules also can occur.1,2 Lymphadenopathy may or may not be present.4,8,9 The differential diagnosis is broad and includes infection by other nontuberculous mycobacteria such as Mycobacterium chelonae; Mycobacterium fortuitum; Nocardia species, especially Nocardia brasiliensis; Francisella tularensis; Sporothrix schenckii; and Leishmania species. It is not surprising that 4 patients in our study were initially treated for a gram-positive bacterial infection and 3 were treated for a fungal infection before the diagnosis of M marinum was made. Distinctive features that may help to differentiate these infections are summarized in Table 2.

We found that the main cause of delayed diagnosis was the failure of physicians to obtain a thorough history regarding patients’ recreational activities and animal exposure. Patients often do not associate a remote aquatic exposure with their symptoms and will not volunteer this information unless directly asked.2,10 It was only after repeated questioning in all of these patients that they recounted prior trauma to the involved hand related to the aquarium.

Biopsy and Culture
Histopathologic examination of material from a biopsied lesion can give an early clue that a mycobacterial infection might be involved. Biopsy can reveal either noncaseating or necrotizing granulomas that have larger numbers of neutrophils in addition to lymphocytes and macrophages. Giant cells often are noted.5,9,11 Organisms can be seen with the use of a tissue acid-fast stain, but species cannot be differentiated by acid-fast staining.12 However, the sensitivity of acid-fast stains on biopsy material is low.3,13,14

Culture of the involved tissue is crucial for establishing the diagnosis of this infection. However, the rate of growth of M marinum is slow. Temperature requirements for incubation and delay in transporting specimens to the laboratory can lead to bacterial overgrowth, resulting in the inability to recover M marinum from the culture.13Mycobacterium marinum grows preferentially between 28°C and 32°C, and growth is limited at temperatures above 33°C.13,15,16 As illustrated in the cases presented, recovery of the organism may not be accomplished from the first culture performed, and additional biopsy material for culture may be needed. Liquid media generally is more sensitive and produces more rapid results than solid media (eg, Löwenstein-Jensen, Middlebrook 7H10/7H11 agar). However, solid media carry the advantage of allowing observation of morphology and estimation of the number of organisms.12,17

Rapid Detection
Advancements in molecular methods have allowed for more definitive and rapid identification of M marinum, substantially reducing the delay in diagnosis. Commercial molecular assays utilize in-solution hybridization or solid-format reverse-hybridization assays to allow mycobacterial detection as soon as growth appears.18 Use of matrix-assisted laser desorption/ionization time-of-flight mass spectrometry can substantially shorten the time to species identification.19,20 Nonculture-based tests that have been developed for the rapid detection of M marinum infection include polymerase chain reaction-restriction fragment length polymorphism and polymerase chain reaction amplification of the 16S RNA gene.21 It should be noted, however, that M marinum and Mycobacterium ulcerans have a very homologous 16S ribosomal RNA gene sequence, differing by only 1 nucleotide; thus, distinguishing between M marinum and M ulcerans using this method may be challenging.22,23

Management
Treatment depends on the extent of the disease. Generally, localized cutaneous disease can be treated with monotherapy with agents such as doxycycline, clarithromycin, or TMP-SMX. Extensive disease typically requires a combination of 2 antimycobacterial agents, typically clarithromycin-rifampin, clarithromycin-ethambutol, or rifampin-ethambutol.12 Amikacin has been used in combination with other agents such as rifampin and clarithromycin in refractory cases.22,24 The use of ciprofloxacin is not encouraged because some isolates are resistant; however, other fluoroquinolones, such as moxifloxacin, may be options for combination therapy. Isoniazid, pyrazinamide, and streptomycin are not effective to treat M marinum.

Susceptibility testing of M marinum usually is performed to guide antimicrobial therapy in cases of poor clinical response or intolerance to first-line antimicrobials such as macrolides.25 The likelihood of M marinum developing resistance to the agents used for treatment appears to be low. Unfortunately, in vitro antimicrobial susceptibility tests do not correlate well with treatment efficiency.10

The duration of therapy is not standardized but usually is 5 to 6 months,7,10,26 with therapy often continuing 1 to 2 months after lesions appear to have resolved.12 However, in some cases (usually those who have more extensive disease), therapy has been extended to as long as 1 to 2 years.10 The ideal length of therapy in immunocompromised individuals has not been established27; however, a treatment duration of 6 to 9 months was reported in one study.28 Surgical debridement may be necessary in some patients who have involvement of deep structures of the hand or knee, those with persistent pain, or those who fail to respond to a prolonged period of medical therapy.29 Successful use of less conventional therapeutic approaches, including cryotherapy, radiation therapy, electrodesiccation, photodynamic therapy, curettage, and local hyperthermic therapy has been reported.30-32

Conclusion

Diagnosis and management of M marinum infection is difficult. Patients presenting with indolent nodular skin infections affecting the upper extremities should be asked about aquatic exposure. Tissue biopsy for histopathologic examination and culture is essential to establish an early diagnosis and promptly initiate appropriate therapy.

Acknowledgment
We would like to thank Carol A. Kauffman, MD (Ann Arbor, Michigan), for her thoughtful comments that greatly improved this manuscript.

References
  1. Lewis FM, Marsh BJ, von Reyn CF. Fish tank exposure and cutaneous infections due to Mycobacterium marinum: tuberculin skin testing, treatment, and prevention. Clin Infect Dis. 2003;37:390-397.
  2. Jernigan JA, Farr BM. Incubation period and sources of exposure for cutaneous Mycobacterium marinum infection: case report and review of the literature. Clin Infect Dis. 2000;31:439-443.
  3. Edelstein H. Mycobacterium marinum skin infections. report of 31 cases and review of the literature. Arch Intern Med. 1994;154:1359-1364.
  4. Janik JP, Bang RH, Palmer CH. Case reports: successful treatment of Mycobacterium marinum infection with minocycline after complication of disease by delayed diagnosis and systemic steroids. J Drugs Dermatol. 2005;4:621-624.
  5. Jolly HW Jr, Seabury JH. Infections with Myocbacterium marinum. Arch Dermatol. 1972;106:32-36.
  6. Sette CS, Wachholz PA, Masuda PY, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infection: a case report. J Venom Anim Toxins Incl Trop Dis. 2015;21:7.
  7. Johnson MG, Stout JE. Twenty-eight cases of Mycobacterium marinum infection: retrospective case series and literature review. Infection. 2015;43:655-662.
  8. Eberst E, Dereure O, Guillot B, et al. Epidemiological, clinical, and therapeutic pattern of Mycobacterium marinum infection: a retrospective series of 35 cases from southern France. J Am Acad Dermatol. 2012;66:E15-E16.
  9. Philpott JA Jr, Woodburne AR, Philpott OS, et al. Swimming pool granuloma. a study of 290 cases. Arch Dermatol. 1963;88:158-162.
  10. Aubry A, Chosidow O, Caumes E, et al. Sixty-three cases of Mycobacterium marinum infection: clinical features, treatment, and antibiotic susceptibility of causative isolates. Arch Intern Med. 2002;162:1746-1752.
  11. Feng Y, Xu H, Wang H, et al. Outbreak of a cutaneous Mycobacterium marinum infection in Jiangsu Haian, China. Diagn Microbiol Infect Dis. 2011;71:267-272.
  12. Griffith DE, Aksamit T, Brown-Elliott BA, et al; ATS Mycobacterial Diseases Subcommittee; American Thoracic Society; Infectious Disease Society of America. An official ATS/IDSA statement: diagnosis, treatment, and prevention of non-tuberculous mycobacterial diseases. Am J Respir Crit Care Med. 2007;175:367-416.
  13. Ang P, Rattana-Apiromyakij N, Goh CL. Retrospective study of Mycobacterium marinum skin infections. Int J Dermatol. 2000;39:343-347.
  14. Wu TS, Chiu CH, Yang CH, et al. Fish tank granuloma caused by Mycobacterium marinum. PLoS One. 2012;7:e41296.
  15. Ho WL, Chuang WY, Kuo AJ, et al. Nasal fish tank granuloma: an uncommon cause for epistaxis. Am J Trop Med Hyg. 2011;85:195-196.
  16. Dobos KM, Quinn FD, Ashford DA, et al. Emergence of a unique group of necrotizing mycobacterial diseases. Emerg Infect Dis. 1999;5:367-378.
  17. van Ingen J. Diagnosis of non-tuberculous mycobacterial infections. Semin Respir Crit Care Med. 2013;34:103-109.
  18. Piersimoni C, Scarparo C. Extrapulmonary infections associated with non-tuberculous mycobacteria in immunocompetent persons. Emerg Infect Dis. 2009;15:1351-1358; quiz 1544.
  19. Saleeb PG, Drake SK, Murray PR, et al. Identification of mycobacteria in solid-culture media by matrix-assisted laser desorption ionization-time of flight mass spectrometry. J Clin Microbiol. 2011;49:1790-1794.
  20. Adams LL, Salee P, Dionne K, et al. A novel protein extraction method for identification of mycobacteria using MALDI-ToF MS. J Microbiol Methods. 2015;119:1-3.
  21. Posteraro B, Sanguinetti M, Garcovich A, et al. Polymerase chain reaction-reverse cross-blot hybridization assay in the diagnosis of sporotrichoid Mycobacterium marinum infection. Br J Dermatol. 1998;139:872-876.
  22. Lau SK, Curreem SO, Ngan AH, et al. First report of disseminated Mycobacterium skin infections in two liver transplant recipients and rapid diagnosis by hsp65 gene sequencing. J Clin Microbiol. 2011;49:3733-3738.
  23. Hofer M, Hirschel B, Kirschner P, et al. Brief report: disseminated osteomyelitis from Mycobacterium ulcerans after a snakebite. N Engl J Med. 1993;328:1007-1009.
  24. Huang Y, Xu X, Liu Y, et al. Successful treatment of refractory cutaneous infection caused by Mycobacterium marinum with a combined regimen containing amikacin. Clin Interv Aging. 2012;7:533-538.
  25. Woods GL. Susceptibility testing for mycobacteria. Clin Infect Dis. 2000;31:1209-1215.
  26. Balaqué N, Uçkay I, Vostrel P, et al. Non-tuberculous mycobacterial infections of the hand. Chir Main. 2015;34:18-23.
  27. Pandian TK, Deziel PJ, Otley CC, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infections in transplant recipients: case report and review of the literature. Transpl Infect Dis. 2008;10:358-363.
  28. Jacobs S, George A, Papanicolaou GA, et al. Disseminated Mycobacterium marinum infection in a hematopoietic stem cell transplant recipient. Transpl Infect Dis. 2012;14:410-414.
  29. Chow SP, Ip FK, Lau JH, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infection of the hand and wrist. results of conservative treatment in twenty-four cases. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1987;69:1161-1168.
  30. Rallis E, Koumantaki-Mathioudaki E. Treatment of Mycobacterium marinum cutaneous infections. Expert Opin Pharmacother. 2007;8:2965-2978.
  31. Nenoff P, Klapper BM, Mayser P, et al. Infections due to Mycobacterium marinum: a review. Hautarzt. 2011;62:266-271.
  32. Prevost E, Walker EM Jr, Kreutner A Jr, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infections: diagnosis and treatment. South Med J. 1982;75:1349-1352.
References
  1. Lewis FM, Marsh BJ, von Reyn CF. Fish tank exposure and cutaneous infections due to Mycobacterium marinum: tuberculin skin testing, treatment, and prevention. Clin Infect Dis. 2003;37:390-397.
  2. Jernigan JA, Farr BM. Incubation period and sources of exposure for cutaneous Mycobacterium marinum infection: case report and review of the literature. Clin Infect Dis. 2000;31:439-443.
  3. Edelstein H. Mycobacterium marinum skin infections. report of 31 cases and review of the literature. Arch Intern Med. 1994;154:1359-1364.
  4. Janik JP, Bang RH, Palmer CH. Case reports: successful treatment of Mycobacterium marinum infection with minocycline after complication of disease by delayed diagnosis and systemic steroids. J Drugs Dermatol. 2005;4:621-624.
  5. Jolly HW Jr, Seabury JH. Infections with Myocbacterium marinum. Arch Dermatol. 1972;106:32-36.
  6. Sette CS, Wachholz PA, Masuda PY, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infection: a case report. J Venom Anim Toxins Incl Trop Dis. 2015;21:7.
  7. Johnson MG, Stout JE. Twenty-eight cases of Mycobacterium marinum infection: retrospective case series and literature review. Infection. 2015;43:655-662.
  8. Eberst E, Dereure O, Guillot B, et al. Epidemiological, clinical, and therapeutic pattern of Mycobacterium marinum infection: a retrospective series of 35 cases from southern France. J Am Acad Dermatol. 2012;66:E15-E16.
  9. Philpott JA Jr, Woodburne AR, Philpott OS, et al. Swimming pool granuloma. a study of 290 cases. Arch Dermatol. 1963;88:158-162.
  10. Aubry A, Chosidow O, Caumes E, et al. Sixty-three cases of Mycobacterium marinum infection: clinical features, treatment, and antibiotic susceptibility of causative isolates. Arch Intern Med. 2002;162:1746-1752.
  11. Feng Y, Xu H, Wang H, et al. Outbreak of a cutaneous Mycobacterium marinum infection in Jiangsu Haian, China. Diagn Microbiol Infect Dis. 2011;71:267-272.
  12. Griffith DE, Aksamit T, Brown-Elliott BA, et al; ATS Mycobacterial Diseases Subcommittee; American Thoracic Society; Infectious Disease Society of America. An official ATS/IDSA statement: diagnosis, treatment, and prevention of non-tuberculous mycobacterial diseases. Am J Respir Crit Care Med. 2007;175:367-416.
  13. Ang P, Rattana-Apiromyakij N, Goh CL. Retrospective study of Mycobacterium marinum skin infections. Int J Dermatol. 2000;39:343-347.
  14. Wu TS, Chiu CH, Yang CH, et al. Fish tank granuloma caused by Mycobacterium marinum. PLoS One. 2012;7:e41296.
  15. Ho WL, Chuang WY, Kuo AJ, et al. Nasal fish tank granuloma: an uncommon cause for epistaxis. Am J Trop Med Hyg. 2011;85:195-196.
  16. Dobos KM, Quinn FD, Ashford DA, et al. Emergence of a unique group of necrotizing mycobacterial diseases. Emerg Infect Dis. 1999;5:367-378.
  17. van Ingen J. Diagnosis of non-tuberculous mycobacterial infections. Semin Respir Crit Care Med. 2013;34:103-109.
  18. Piersimoni C, Scarparo C. Extrapulmonary infections associated with non-tuberculous mycobacteria in immunocompetent persons. Emerg Infect Dis. 2009;15:1351-1358; quiz 1544.
  19. Saleeb PG, Drake SK, Murray PR, et al. Identification of mycobacteria in solid-culture media by matrix-assisted laser desorption ionization-time of flight mass spectrometry. J Clin Microbiol. 2011;49:1790-1794.
  20. Adams LL, Salee P, Dionne K, et al. A novel protein extraction method for identification of mycobacteria using MALDI-ToF MS. J Microbiol Methods. 2015;119:1-3.
  21. Posteraro B, Sanguinetti M, Garcovich A, et al. Polymerase chain reaction-reverse cross-blot hybridization assay in the diagnosis of sporotrichoid Mycobacterium marinum infection. Br J Dermatol. 1998;139:872-876.
  22. Lau SK, Curreem SO, Ngan AH, et al. First report of disseminated Mycobacterium skin infections in two liver transplant recipients and rapid diagnosis by hsp65 gene sequencing. J Clin Microbiol. 2011;49:3733-3738.
  23. Hofer M, Hirschel B, Kirschner P, et al. Brief report: disseminated osteomyelitis from Mycobacterium ulcerans after a snakebite. N Engl J Med. 1993;328:1007-1009.
  24. Huang Y, Xu X, Liu Y, et al. Successful treatment of refractory cutaneous infection caused by Mycobacterium marinum with a combined regimen containing amikacin. Clin Interv Aging. 2012;7:533-538.
  25. Woods GL. Susceptibility testing for mycobacteria. Clin Infect Dis. 2000;31:1209-1215.
  26. Balaqué N, Uçkay I, Vostrel P, et al. Non-tuberculous mycobacterial infections of the hand. Chir Main. 2015;34:18-23.
  27. Pandian TK, Deziel PJ, Otley CC, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infections in transplant recipients: case report and review of the literature. Transpl Infect Dis. 2008;10:358-363.
  28. Jacobs S, George A, Papanicolaou GA, et al. Disseminated Mycobacterium marinum infection in a hematopoietic stem cell transplant recipient. Transpl Infect Dis. 2012;14:410-414.
  29. Chow SP, Ip FK, Lau JH, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infection of the hand and wrist. results of conservative treatment in twenty-four cases. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1987;69:1161-1168.
  30. Rallis E, Koumantaki-Mathioudaki E. Treatment of Mycobacterium marinum cutaneous infections. Expert Opin Pharmacother. 2007;8:2965-2978.
  31. Nenoff P, Klapper BM, Mayser P, et al. Infections due to Mycobacterium marinum: a review. Hautarzt. 2011;62:266-271.
  32. Prevost E, Walker EM Jr, Kreutner A Jr, et al. Mycobacterium marinum infections: diagnosis and treatment. South Med J. 1982;75:1349-1352.
Issue
Cutis - 100(5)
Issue
Cutis - 100(5)
Page Number
331-336
Page Number
331-336
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Display Headline
Mycobacterium marinum Remains an Unrecognized Cause of Indolent Skin Infections
Display Headline
Mycobacterium marinum Remains an Unrecognized Cause of Indolent Skin Infections
Sections
Inside the Article

Practice Points

  • Mycobacterium  marinum infection should be suspected in patients with skin/soft tissue infections that fail to respond or progress despite treatment with antibiotics active against streptococci and staphylococci.
  • Inquiring about environmental exposure prior to the onset of the symptoms is key to elaborate a differential diagnosis list.
  • Biopsy for pathology evaluation and acid-fast bacilli smear and culture are key to establish the diagnosis of M marinum infection.
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Patella Alta: A Comprehensive Review of Current Knowledge

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • Patella alta has a reduced articular area of PF contact.
  • Presence of patella alta depends on the measurement method.
  • Patella alta is defined as ISI >1.2 and CDI >1.2 to >1.3.
  • On sagittal MRI, PTI is used most often with cutoff values of <0.125 to 0.28.
  • Tibial tubercle distalization is most often used to treat patella alta. The desired postoperative patellar height is a CDI of 1.0.

Patella alta is a patella that rides abnormally high in relation to the femur, the femoral trochlea, or the tibia,1 with decreased bony stability requiring increased knee flexion angles to engage the trochlea.2,3 An abnormally high patella may therefore insufficiently engage the proximal trochlea groove both in extension and in the early phase of knee flexion—making it one of the potential risk factors for patellar instability.4-10 Accordingly, patella alta is present in 30% of patients with recurrent patellar dislocation.11 It also occurs in other disorders, such as knee extensor apparatus disorders, in patients with patellofemoral (PF) pain, chondromalacia, Sinding-Larsen-Johansson disease, Osgood-Schlatter disease, patellar tendinopathy, and osteoarthritis.1,7,8,12-18 As such, patella alta represents an important predisposing factor for patellar malalignment and PF-related complaints. On the other hand, patella alta may also be a normal variant of a person’s knee anatomy and may be well tolerated when not combined with other instability factors.4

Despite the importance of patella alta, there is no consensus on a precise definition, the most reliable measurement method, or the factors thought to be important in clinical decisions regarding treatment. To address this issue, we systematically reviewed the patella alta literature for definitions, the most common measurement methods and their patella alta cutoff values, and cutoff values for surgical correction and proposed surgical techniques.

Methods

In February 2017, using the term patella alta, we performed a systematic literature search on PubMed. Inclusion criteria were original study or review articles, publication in peer-reviewed English-language journals between 2000 and 2017, and narrative description or measurement of human patellar height on plain radiographs or magnetic resonance imaging (MRI). Excluded were abstracts and articles in languages other than English; animal and computational/biomechanical studies; case reports; and knee arthroplasties, knee extensor ruptures, and hereditary and congenital diseases. All evidence levels were included.

We assessed measurement methods, reported cutoff values for patella alta, cutoff values for performing surgical correction, proposed surgical techniques, and postoperative target values. Original study articles and review articles were analyzed separately.

Results

Of 211 articles identified, 92 met the inclusion criteria for original study, and 28 for review. All their abstracts were reviewed, and 91 were excluded: 17 for language other than English, 11 for animal study, 12 for biomechanical/computational study, 20 for case report, 8 for arthroplasty, 13 for hereditary or congenital disease, 1 for extensor apparatus rupture, 3 for editorial letter, and 6 for other reasons. Full text copies of all included articles were obtained and reviewed.

Original Study Articles

Definition. Of the 92 original study articles, 17 (18.5%) defined patella alta by description alone, and 75 (81.5%) used imaging-based measurements. Patella alta was described as a patella that rides abnormally high in relation to the trochlear groove, with a reduced articular area of PF contact1,15,19-21 or decreased patella–trochlea cartilage overlap.22 With this reduced contact area, there is increased PF stress.21

With radiographic measurements, patella alta is defined as a Caton-Deschamps index (CDI) of >1.2 to >1.3, an Insall-Salvati index (ISI) of >1.2, a Blackburne-Peel index (PBI) of >1.0,4,15,18,23-25 and a patellotrochlear index (PTI) of <0.125 to 0.28.6,26

Table 1.

Table 2.
Measurement Methods. Four different patella alta measurement methods were used: lateral radiographs with corresponding ratios (68 studies, 5 indices, Table 1), radiographic ratios measured on MRI (23 studies, 3 indices, Table 2), sagittal MRI (13 studies, 4 methods, Table 3), and patellar tendon length (PTL) measurements (11 studies, 5 methods, Table 4). In 26 studies, multiple measurement methods were used.
Table 3.
Table 4.

On lateral radiographs, ISI was the most common measurement (33 studies), with patella alta cutoff values ranging from >1.2 to >1.5. The second most common measurement was CDI (24 studies), with cutoff values of >1.2 to >1.3. Other indices, such as the modified ISI (6 studies), the BPI (1 study), and the Koshino index (2 studies), had their cutoff values used more consistently (>1.6 to >2.4, >1.0, and >1.2, respectively) but these indices were rarely reported in the literature (Table 1).27,28,29 

Thirty-six studies defined patella alta with MRI using either the aforementioned radiographic ratios (23 studies, 3 indices, Table 2) or PF indices (13 studies, 4 methods, Table 3).30 

On sagittal MRI, PTI was used most often; cutoff values were <0.125 to 0.28.

Thirteen studies defined patella alta with PTL: 5 using lateral conventional radiographs and 8 using sagittal MRI. For each type of imaging, the cutoff value was >52 mm to >56 mm. PTL was measured either independently or together with ISI on sagittal MRI (Table 4).

Table 5.
Treatments. For patella alta, the surgical treatment goals are to increase the PF contact area and improve PF articular congruence and thereby increase PF stability.31-33 Four different procedures were used to treat patella alta (Table 5), but only 11 of the 92 studies included in our review mentioned a specific patellar height that required surgical correction (Table 5, Table 6). Recommendations were based on CDI (>1.2 to >1.4)34 and less often on ISI (>1.2)13 or PTL (>56 mm).22 Only 1 study defined how much distalization was necessary with the procedure.22
Table 6.

Review Articles

Twenty-eight review articles met the inclusion criteria.35-40 Patella alta was described mostly with ISI (75%) or CDI (64%). In up to 57% of these articles, a patella alta reference value was missing. Only 1 article mentioned different cutoff values for conventional radiographs and MRI. BPI was mentioned in 50% of studies, but only 2 indicated a cutoff value for patella alta. Eleven percent used PTI on sagittal MRI and took patella–trochlea cartilage overlap into account.

Eight review articles mentioned cutoff values for surgical correction. Only 1 of 4 articles mentioned a cutoff value for correcting patella alta in PF instability, and only 2 articles suggested an ideal postoperative patellar height (Table 6).

No review article relied on PTL to describe patella alta or to advise surgical treatment.

Discussion 

Our review revealed many variations in patella alta definitions and descriptions, measurement methods, cutoff values, and treatment options. Interpretation of patellar height and, particularly, patella alta is very heterogeneous. Accordingly, comparing surgical indications, surgical treatment options, and outcomes across studies can be difficult.

Measurement Methods

Radiographs. Conventional radiographs were used to describe patella alta in two-thirds of the original study articles. The most common measurement methods marked the position of the patella relative to either the femur (direct assessment) or the tibia (indirect assessment).14,25 All established measurement methods use lateral radiographs, which do not show articular cartilage.11,14 Therefore, lateral radiograph ratios of different and variable bony landmarks do not measure actual PF articular congruence. The widely variable morphologies of patella (distal patellar nose, different articulating surface), femoral trochlea (facet in height and length), proximal tibia (inherited or acquired deformities on tibial tubercle), and slope are all confounding factors that may affect measurement (Figure 1). In addition, specific variations in PF joint morphology (eg, small patellar articular surface, short trochlea) are not well represented by these ratios.11

Figure 1.

All these methods have advantages, limitations, and different values of interobserver and intraobserver variability, reliability, and reproducibility (Table 7).29,41

Table 7.

Determination of both patellar height and patella alta depends on the measurement method used and is significantly affected by anatomical variants, such as extra-articular patella and femorotibial landmarks. 

The ISI method is most commonly used because it does not depend on degree of knee flexion, is thought to measure the relative length of the patellar tendon the best,5 and has established MRI criteria.6 However, ISI has limitations: Its distal bony landmark is the tibial tuberosity, which can be difficult to assess14; the shape of the patella (mainly its inferior point) varies42; and the measurement does not change after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5

CDI is the most accurate diagnostic method because it relies on readily identifiable and reproducible anatomical landmarks; does not depend on radiograph quality, knee size, radiologic enlargement, or position of the tibial tubercle or patellar modification; and is unaffected by degree of knee flexion between 10° and 80°.38,43 CDI is the method that is most useful in describing patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle because it assesses the height of the patella relative to the tibial plateau.5 CDI is limited with respect to clear identification of the patellar and tibial articular margin.37

BPI has the lowest interobserver variability and discriminates best among patella alta, norma, and infera.41 Like CDI, BPI assesses patellar height relative to the tibial plateau, and thus is useful in describing patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5 BPI is limited in that it uses a line drawn along the tibial plateau, where variations in inclination and tibial slope produce inaccuracies,14 and depends highly on projection angles. Clinically, BPI is rarely used.

As the literature shows, the radiologic methods of determining patellar height are variable and unreliable and depend on the ratio used.26,41 These methods do not reveal precise information about the PF articular congruence, the key finding for necessary treatment.

Radiographic Indices on MRI. Some studies measured radiographic indices on sagittal MRI. Radiologic and MRI measurements are described as not significantly different or slightly different, and 0.09 to 0.13 needs to be added with ISI and BP ratios on radiographs, MRI, and computed tomography (CT).17,44-47 ISI is commonly used, and its clinical application is easy. Although classically measured on plain radiographs, ISI is reliably measured on MRI as well.17,30 The traditional 1.2 threshold for defining patella alta was used by Charles and colleagues.44 CDI is equally well measured on radiographs and MRI.47

Figure 2.
MRI. Patellar height is reliably measured on sagittal MRI (Figure 2).6,14,26 The major advantage of sagittal MRI is that it shows the cartilage of the PF joint, and therefore patellar height can be assessed using patella–trochlea cartilage overlap,6,14,26,41 the clinical factor most relevant to patella alta.14

According to the literature, 3 different measurement methods have been used to describe degree of patella–trochlea cartilage overlap: PTI, sagittal patellofemoral engagement (SPE), and patellar articular overlap (PAO).1,11,26

PTI uses the true articular cartilage patella–trochlea relationship for measurement of patellar height on sagittal MRI in extension (Figure 3). If the patellar tendon is fully out to length (no laxity), PTI reliably and precisely determines the exact articular correlation of PF joint and patellar height.6

Figure 3.

SPE is similar to percentage of articular coverage.1,11 Patellar overlap of the trochlea is measured on 2 different sagittal MRI images: 1 with the greatest length of patellar cartilage and 1 with the greatest length of femoral trochlear cartilage. This measurement did not correlate with CDI.1 SPE was not evaluated in control studies, and normal and pathologic values are unavailable.

PAO is measured with patients positioned at rest and in standard knee coils.1 MRI was not obtained in full extension or with quadriceps activation, and knee flexion angle values are unavailable. Total patellar articular length was measured on the sagittal MRI that showed the greatest patellar length and articular cartilage thickness. The same image was used to measure articular overlap, or the length of patellar cartilage overlying the trochlear cartilage, as measured parallel to the subchondral surface of the patella. PAO correlates well with conventional patellar height measurements in the sagittal plane and shows promise as a simpler alternative to the conventional indices.1 Normal and pathologic values are unavailable.

So far, PTI is the only method that was controlled in several studies, assessed for its reliability, and compared with other patellar height measurements.6,14

Figure 4.
Ten original study and 3 review articles mentioned PTI as a favorite diagnostic tool for patellar height (Figures 4A, 4B).6,14,40,48,49 SPE and PAO have no validated cutoff values and have not been compared with other patellar height measurements in patients with PF instability or in control patients. In addition, nontrivial technical limitations have been discussed in the literature (Table 8). Therefore, only PTI has proved valuable in measuring patella alta.
Table 8.

Patellar Tendon Length. PTL can be measured on lateral radiographs or sagittal MRI. Radiologic and MRI measurements are described as not significantly different47 or slightly different, and 0.09 to 0.13 needs to be added with the ISI ratio on radiographs, MRI, and CT.46 PTL is reliably evaluated with ISI.41,50 There is a weak correlation of patient height and PTL: Taller people have normally longer tendons.51-53

Figure 5.
Some authors have used MRI to measure PTL because MRI 3-dimensionally depicts the patellar tendon and associated anatomy.46,54 The reliability of patellar tendon measurement on MRI is improved relative to radiographs because of improved soft-tissue contrast and cross-sectional depiction (Figure 5).46,54,55

PTL measurements revealed that the posterior surface of the patellar tendon was significantly shorter than the anterior surface. Compared with their corresponding posterior fascicles, anterior fascicles are longer; their attachment is more proximal to the patella and more distal to the tibia. In addition, posterior PTL is significantly shorter with the posterior patellar attachment (adheres to posterior aspect of the inferior patellar pole) than with the anterior attachment (adheres to anterior aspect of the inferior patellar pole).56 Moreover, the lateral and medial fascicles are longer than the central fascicles attaching at the most inferior patellar pole. This issue must be considered in image cut selection (Figures 6A, 6B). Furthermore, type of inferior pole of patella (pointed, intermediate, blunt) is important in measurement.56 Overall, mean (SD) PTL was 54.9 (1.2) mm on the anterior surface and 35.0 (0.6) mm on the posterior surface.

Figure 6.

It is important to precisely describe the measurement method and location (sagittal cut) and to consider the shape of the inferior patellar pole and the site of the patellar tendon attachment.56

Treatments. For patella alta, the surgical treatment goals are to increase the PF contact area and improve PF articular congruence, and thereby increase PF stability.31-33 Four different procedures were used to treat patella alta (Table 5), but only 11 of the 92 original study articles and 8 of the 28 review articles included in our review mentioned a specific patellar height that required surgical correction (Tables 5, 6). Recommendations were based on CDI (>1.2 to >1.4) and less often on ISI (>1.2 to >1.4) or PTL (>56 mm).

Tibial tubercle distalization is effective in normalizing patellar height to correct the patellar index in patella alta (Figures 7A, 7B).13,18,38,55,57 Tibial tubercle distalization and patellar tendon tenodesis attached to the original insertion normalize PTL and stabilize the PF joint in patients with patella alta.5,47 In a comparison of these surgical procedures, cartilage stress was lower with distalization than with distalization and tenodesis.13

Figure 7.

Soft-tissue methods are recommended in children, as bone procedures injure the proximal tibial physis and may cause it to close prematurely.58 The patella can be distally advanced by completely mobilizing the patellar tendon and fixating with sutures through the cartilaginous tibial tubercle. This technique is a satisfactory treatment for skeletally immature patients who present with habitual patellar dislocation associated with patella alta.58,59

CDI and BPI assess patellar height relative to the tibial plateau, and therefore are the most useful measurement methods for patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5 ISI does not change after distalization of the tibial tubercle and cannot be recommended.5,18 As PF indices (eg, PTI) can trace preoperative and postoperative values, these measurements are valuable.

Controversies

Our review found no consensus on measurement method or cutoff value. No measurement method showed clear clinical or methodologic superiority. Most published patellar height and patella alta data are based on conventional radiographs using a tibial reference point, even though a femoral or even trochlear reference point seems more reproducible, particularly in PF pathologies. Several cutoff values have been reported for each patella alta measurement method. Regarding pathologic thresholds, which might require surgical correction, very little information has been published, and scientific evidence is lacking. Numerous important aspects remain unanswered after this review, and clarification is mandatory.

Five Key Facts

1. In patella alta assessment, different morphologic, biomechanical, and functional aspects must be considered. The most relevant aspect is decreased engagement of the patella and trochlea,4-9,11,26 which results in decreased bony stability in knee extension.1-3 Therefore, patella alta is one of the potential risk factors for patellar instability with a high percentage of recurrent patellar dislocation.4-9 In early knee flexion, the patella translates more distally with better engagement of the patella in the trochlea and better stability. Therefore, measurement in extension, with the patellar tendon out to length, seems to offer a more reliable assessment of the patella–femur relationship.

2. Insufficient engagement of the patella in the trochlea is the most important aspect of patella alta.11 Therefore, direct measurement of this engagement seems logical.

3. As radiographs do not show articular cartilage, they should not be used to assess the articular patella–femur relationship.11,14,26 Patella–trochlea cartilage overlap is the most relevant factor for patella alta and should be measured on MRI.6,14,26,32

4. PTL is an important factor for patellar height and particularly patella alta. The range of normal PTL values is wide: 35 mm to 61 mm. The described cutoff values for patella alta (>52 mm to >56 mm) fall within this normal range. The cause may be the different measurement methods used.33,47,59-61 Therefore, for precise diagnostics, a standardized measurement method that includes the selected cut imaging is mandatory.

Table 9.
5. Despite the relevance of surgical correction, investigators have reported only a few values for the postoperative position of the patella with the desired level.37,39,47 Exact values after surgical correction and type of measurement method must be defined.
Many important aspects remain unanswered, and clarification is mandatory (Table 9).

Conclusion 

Our review revealed many variations in patella alta definitions and descriptions, measurement methods, cutoff values, and treatment options. Presence of patella alta depends on measurement method used. Methods cannot be used interchangeably, and they all have their advantages and limitations. Unfortunately, there is no generally accepted consensus on measurement method, patella alta cutoff value, or treatment with ideal correction. Treatment planning and outcomes assessment require clarification of these many issues.

References

1 Munch JL, Sullivan JP, Nguyen JT, et al. Patellar articular overlap on MRI is a simple alternative to conventional measurements of patellar height. Orthop J Sports Med. 2016;4(7):2325967116656328.

2. Elias JJ, Soehnlen NT, Guseila LM, Cosgarea AJ. Dynamic tracking influenced by anatomy in patellar instability. Knee. 2016;23(3):450-455.

3. Fabricant PD, Ladenhauf HN, Salvati EA, Green DW. Medial patellofemoral ligament (MPFL) reconstruction improves radiographic measures of patella alta in children. Knee. 2014;21(6):1180-1184.

4. Askenberger M, Janarv PM, Finnbogason T, Arendt EA. Morphology and anatomic patellar instability risk factors in first-time traumatic lateral patellar dislocations. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(1):50-58.

5. Mayer C, Magnussen RA, Servien E, et al. Patellar tendon tenodesis in association with tibial tubercle distalization for the treatment of episodic patellar dislocation with patella alta. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(2):346-351.

6. Ali SA, Helmer R, Terk MR. Patella alta: lack of correlation between patellotrochlear cartilage congruence and commonly used patellar height ratios. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 2009;193(5):1361-1366.

7. Lewallen LW, McIntosh AL, Dahm DL. Predictors of recurrent instability after acute patellofemoral dislocation in pediatric and adolescent patients. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(3):575-581.

8. Ward SR, Terk MR, Powers CM. Patella alta: association with patellofemoral alignment and changes in contact area during weight-bearing. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2007;89(8):1749-1755.

9. Dejour H, Walch G, Nove-Josserand L, Guier C. Factors of patellar instability: an anatomic radiographic study. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 1994;2(1):19-26.

10. Arendt EA, Fithian DC, Cohen E. Current concepts of lateral patella dislocation. Clin Sports Med. 2002;21(3):499-519.

11. Dejour D, Ferrua P, Ntagiopoulos PG, et al. The introduction of a new MRI index to evaluate sagittal patellofemoral engagement. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2013;99(8 suppl):S391-S398.

12. Althani S, Shahi A, Tan TL, Al-Belooshi A. Position of the patella among Emirati adult knees. Is Insall-Salvati ratio applicable to Middle-Easterners? Arch Bone Joint Surg. 2016;4(2):137-140.

13. Yin L, Liao TC, Yang L, Powers CM. Does patella tendon tenodesis improve tibial tubercle distalization in treating patella alta? A computational study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(11):2451-2461.

14. Barnett AJ, Prentice M, Mandalia V, Wakeley CJ, Eldridge JD. Patellar height measurement in trochlear dysplasia. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(12):1412-1415.

15. Otsuki S, Nakajima M, Fujiwara K, et al. Influence of age on clinical outcomes of three-dimensional transfer of the tibial tuberosity for patellar instability with patella alta. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2017;25(8):2392-2396.

16. Otsuki S, Nakajima M, Oda S, et al. Three-dimensional transfer of the tibial tuberosity for patellar instability with patella alta. J Orthop Sci. 2013;18(3):437-442.

17. Steensen RN, Bentley JC, Trinh TQ, Backes JR, Wiltfong RE. The prevalence and combined prevalences of anatomic factors associated with recurrent patellar dislocation: a magnetic resonance imaging study. Am J Sports Med. 2015;43(4):921-927.

18. Magnussen RA, De Simone V, Lustig S, Neyret P, Flanigan DC. Treatment of patella alta in patients with episodic patellar dislocation: a systematic review. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2014;22(10):2545-2550.

19. Bertollo N, Pelletier MH, Walsh WR. Simulation of patella alta and the implications for in vitro patellar tracking in the ovine stifle joint. J Orthop Res. 2012;30(11):1789-1797.

20. Narkbunnam R, Chareancholvanich K. Effect of patient position on measurement of patellar height ratio. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2015;135(8):1151-1156.

21. Stefanik JJ, Zhu Y, Zumwalt AC, et al. Association between patella alta and the prevalence and worsening of structural features of patellofemoral joint osteoarthritis: the Multicenter Osteoarthritis Study. Arthritis Care Res. 2010;62(9):1258-1265.

22. Monk AP, Doll HA, Gibbons CL, et al. The patho-anatomy of patellofemoral subluxation. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2011;93(10):1341-1347.

23. Hirano A, Fukubayashi T, Ishii T, Ochiai N. Relationship between the patellar height and the disorder of the knee extensor mechanism in immature athletes. J Pediatr Orthop. 2001;21(4):541-544.

24. Ng JP, Cawley DT, Beecher SM, Lee MJ, Bergin D, Shannon FJ. Focal intratendinous radiolucency: a new radiographic method for diagnosing patellar tendon ruptures. Knee. 2016;23(3):482-486.

25. van Duijvenbode D, Stavenuiter M, Burger B, van Dijke C, Spermon J, Hoozemans M. The reliability of four widely used patellar height ratios. Int Orthop. 2016;40(3):493-497.

26. Biedert RM, Albrecht S. The patellotrochlear index: a new index for assessing patellar height. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2006;14(8):707-712.

27. Grelsamer RP, Meadows S. The modified Insall-Salvati ratio for assessment of patellar height. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1992;(282):170-176.

28. Thaunat M, Erasmus PJ. The favourable anisometry: an original concept for medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction. Knee. 2007;14(6):424-428.

29. Anagnostakos K, Lorbach O, Reiter S, Kohn D. Comparison of five patellar height measurement methods in 90 degrees knee flexion. Int Orthop. 2011;35(12):1791-1797.

30. Miller TT, Staron RB, Feldman F. Patellar height on sagittal MR imaging of the knee. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 1996;167(2):339-341.

31. Dejour D, Le Coultre B. Osteotomies in patello-femoral instabilities. Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2007;15(1):39-46.

32. Rhee SJ, Pavlou G, Oakley J, Barlow D, Haddad F. Modern management of patellar instability. Int Orthop. 2012;36(12):2447-2456.

33. Servien E, Verdonk PC, Neyret P. Tibial tuberosity transfer for episodic patellar dislocation. Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2007;15(2):61-67.

34. Caton J, Deschamps G, Chambat P, Lerat JL, Dejour H. [Patella infera. Apropos of 128 cases]. Rev Chir Orthop Reparatrice Appar Mot. 1982;68(5):317-325.

35. Meyers AB, Laor T, Sharafinski M, Zbojniewicz AM. Imaging assessment of patellar instability and its treatment in children and adolescents. Pediatr Radiol. 2016;46(5):618-636.

36. Feller JA. Distal realignment (tibial tuberosity transfer). Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2012;20(3):152-161.

37. Dietrich TJ, Fucentese SF, Pfirrmann CW. Imaging of individual anatomical risk factors for patellar instability. Semin Musculoskelet Radiol. 2016;20(1):65-73.

38. Dean CS, Chahla J, Serra Cruz R, Cram TR, LaPrade RF. Patellofemoral joint reconstruction for patellar instability: medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction, trochleoplasty, and tibial tubercle osteotomy. Arthrosc Tech. 2016;5(1):e169-e175.

39. Frosch KH, Schmeling A. A new classification system of patellar instability and patellar maltracking. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2016;136(4):485-497.

40. Weber AE, Nathani A, Dines JS, et al. An algorithmic approach to the management of recurrent lateral patellar dislocation. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(5):417-427.

41. Seil R, Muller B, Georg T, Kohn D, Rupp S. Reliability and interobserver variability in radiological patellar height ratios. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2000;8(4):231-236.

42. Laprade J, Culham E. Radiographic measures in subjects who are asymptomatic and subjects with patellofemoral pain syndrome. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2003;(414):172-182.

43. Caton JH, Dejour D. Tibial tubercle osteotomy in patello-femoral instability and in patellar height abnormality. Int Orthop. 2010;34(2):305-309.

44. Charles MD, Haloman S, Chen L, Ward SR, Fithian D, Afra R. Magnetic resonance imaging–based topographical differences between control and recurrent patellofemoral instability patients. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(2):374-384.

45. Kurtul Yildiz H, Ekin EE. Patellar malalignment: a new method on knee MRI. Springerplus. 2016;5(1):1500.

46. Lee PP, Chalian M, Carrino JA, Eng J, Chhabra A. Multimodality correlations of patellar height measurement on x-ray, CT, and MRI. Skeletal Radiol. 2012;41(10):1309-1314.

47. Neyret P, Robinson AH, Le Coultre B, Lapra C, Chambat P. Patellar tendon length—the factor in patellar instability? Knee. 2002;9(1):3-6.

48. Diederichs G, Issever AS, Scheffler S. MR imaging of patellar instability: injury patterns and assessment of risk factors. Radiographics. 2010;30(4):961-981.

49. Earhart C, Patel DB, White EA, Gottsegen CJ, Forrester DM, Matcuk GR Jr. Transient lateral patellar dislocation: review of imaging findings, patellofemoral anatomy, and treatment options. Emerg Radiol. 2013;20(1):11-23.

50. Aarimaa V, Ranne J, Mattila K, Rahi K, Virolainen P, Hiltunen A. Patellar tendon shortening after treatment of patellar instability with a patellar tendon medialization procedure. Scand J Med Sci Sports. 2008;18(4):442-446.

51. Brown DE, Alexander AH, Lichtman DM. The Elmslie-Trillat procedure: evaluation in patellar dislocation and subluxation. Am J Sports Med. 1984;12(2):104-109.

52. Goldstein JL, Verma N, McNickle AG, Zelazny A, Ghodadra N, Bach BR Jr. Avoiding mismatch in allograft anterior cruciate ligament reconstruction: correlation between patient height and patellar tendon length. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(5):643-650.

53. Navali AM, Jafarabadi MA. Is there any correlation between patient height and patellar tendon length? Arch Bone Joint Surg. 2015;3(2):99-103.

54. Park MS, Chung CY, Lee KM, Lee SH, Choi IH. Which is the best method to determine the patellar height in children and adolescents? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(5):1344-1351.

55. Berard JB, Magnussen RA, Bonjean G, et al. Femoral tunnel enlargement after medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction: prevalence, risk factors, and clinical effect. Am J Sports Med. 2014;42(2):297-301.

56. Edama M, Kageyama I, Nakamura M, et al. Anatomical study of the inferior patellar pole and patellar tendon [published online ahead of print February 16, 2017]. Scand J Med Sci Sports. doi:10.1111/sms.12858.

57. Al-Sayyad MJ, Cameron JC. Functional outcome after tibial tubercle transfer for the painful patella alta. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2002;(396):152-162.

58. Benoit B, Laflamme GY, Laflamme GH, Rouleau D, Delisle J, Morin B. Long-term outcome of surgically-treated habitual patellar dislocation in children with coexistent patella alta. Minimum follow-up of 11 years. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2007;89(9):1172-1177.

59. Simmons E Jr, Cameron JC. Patella alta and recurrent dislocation of the patella. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1992;(274):265-269.

60. Degnan AJ, Maldjian C, Adam RJ, Fu FH, Di Domenica M. Comparison of Insall-Salvati ratios in children with an acute anterior cruciate ligament tear and a matched control population. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 2015;204(1):161-166.

61. Wittstein JR, Bartlett EC, Easterbrook J, Byrd JC. Magnetic resonance imaging evaluation of patellofemoral malalignment. Arthroscopy. 2006;22(6):643-649.

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
290-300
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • Patella alta has a reduced articular area of PF contact.
  • Presence of patella alta depends on the measurement method.
  • Patella alta is defined as ISI >1.2 and CDI >1.2 to >1.3.
  • On sagittal MRI, PTI is used most often with cutoff values of <0.125 to 0.28.
  • Tibial tubercle distalization is most often used to treat patella alta. The desired postoperative patellar height is a CDI of 1.0.

Patella alta is a patella that rides abnormally high in relation to the femur, the femoral trochlea, or the tibia,1 with decreased bony stability requiring increased knee flexion angles to engage the trochlea.2,3 An abnormally high patella may therefore insufficiently engage the proximal trochlea groove both in extension and in the early phase of knee flexion—making it one of the potential risk factors for patellar instability.4-10 Accordingly, patella alta is present in 30% of patients with recurrent patellar dislocation.11 It also occurs in other disorders, such as knee extensor apparatus disorders, in patients with patellofemoral (PF) pain, chondromalacia, Sinding-Larsen-Johansson disease, Osgood-Schlatter disease, patellar tendinopathy, and osteoarthritis.1,7,8,12-18 As such, patella alta represents an important predisposing factor for patellar malalignment and PF-related complaints. On the other hand, patella alta may also be a normal variant of a person’s knee anatomy and may be well tolerated when not combined with other instability factors.4

Despite the importance of patella alta, there is no consensus on a precise definition, the most reliable measurement method, or the factors thought to be important in clinical decisions regarding treatment. To address this issue, we systematically reviewed the patella alta literature for definitions, the most common measurement methods and their patella alta cutoff values, and cutoff values for surgical correction and proposed surgical techniques.

Methods

In February 2017, using the term patella alta, we performed a systematic literature search on PubMed. Inclusion criteria were original study or review articles, publication in peer-reviewed English-language journals between 2000 and 2017, and narrative description or measurement of human patellar height on plain radiographs or magnetic resonance imaging (MRI). Excluded were abstracts and articles in languages other than English; animal and computational/biomechanical studies; case reports; and knee arthroplasties, knee extensor ruptures, and hereditary and congenital diseases. All evidence levels were included.

We assessed measurement methods, reported cutoff values for patella alta, cutoff values for performing surgical correction, proposed surgical techniques, and postoperative target values. Original study articles and review articles were analyzed separately.

Results

Of 211 articles identified, 92 met the inclusion criteria for original study, and 28 for review. All their abstracts were reviewed, and 91 were excluded: 17 for language other than English, 11 for animal study, 12 for biomechanical/computational study, 20 for case report, 8 for arthroplasty, 13 for hereditary or congenital disease, 1 for extensor apparatus rupture, 3 for editorial letter, and 6 for other reasons. Full text copies of all included articles were obtained and reviewed.

Original Study Articles

Definition. Of the 92 original study articles, 17 (18.5%) defined patella alta by description alone, and 75 (81.5%) used imaging-based measurements. Patella alta was described as a patella that rides abnormally high in relation to the trochlear groove, with a reduced articular area of PF contact1,15,19-21 or decreased patella–trochlea cartilage overlap.22 With this reduced contact area, there is increased PF stress.21

With radiographic measurements, patella alta is defined as a Caton-Deschamps index (CDI) of >1.2 to >1.3, an Insall-Salvati index (ISI) of >1.2, a Blackburne-Peel index (PBI) of >1.0,4,15,18,23-25 and a patellotrochlear index (PTI) of <0.125 to 0.28.6,26

Table 1.

Table 2.
Measurement Methods. Four different patella alta measurement methods were used: lateral radiographs with corresponding ratios (68 studies, 5 indices, Table 1), radiographic ratios measured on MRI (23 studies, 3 indices, Table 2), sagittal MRI (13 studies, 4 methods, Table 3), and patellar tendon length (PTL) measurements (11 studies, 5 methods, Table 4). In 26 studies, multiple measurement methods were used.
Table 3.
Table 4.

On lateral radiographs, ISI was the most common measurement (33 studies), with patella alta cutoff values ranging from >1.2 to >1.5. The second most common measurement was CDI (24 studies), with cutoff values of >1.2 to >1.3. Other indices, such as the modified ISI (6 studies), the BPI (1 study), and the Koshino index (2 studies), had their cutoff values used more consistently (>1.6 to >2.4, >1.0, and >1.2, respectively) but these indices were rarely reported in the literature (Table 1).27,28,29 

Thirty-six studies defined patella alta with MRI using either the aforementioned radiographic ratios (23 studies, 3 indices, Table 2) or PF indices (13 studies, 4 methods, Table 3).30 

On sagittal MRI, PTI was used most often; cutoff values were <0.125 to 0.28.

Thirteen studies defined patella alta with PTL: 5 using lateral conventional radiographs and 8 using sagittal MRI. For each type of imaging, the cutoff value was >52 mm to >56 mm. PTL was measured either independently or together with ISI on sagittal MRI (Table 4).

Table 5.
Treatments. For patella alta, the surgical treatment goals are to increase the PF contact area and improve PF articular congruence and thereby increase PF stability.31-33 Four different procedures were used to treat patella alta (Table 5), but only 11 of the 92 studies included in our review mentioned a specific patellar height that required surgical correction (Table 5, Table 6). Recommendations were based on CDI (>1.2 to >1.4)34 and less often on ISI (>1.2)13 or PTL (>56 mm).22 Only 1 study defined how much distalization was necessary with the procedure.22
Table 6.

Review Articles

Twenty-eight review articles met the inclusion criteria.35-40 Patella alta was described mostly with ISI (75%) or CDI (64%). In up to 57% of these articles, a patella alta reference value was missing. Only 1 article mentioned different cutoff values for conventional radiographs and MRI. BPI was mentioned in 50% of studies, but only 2 indicated a cutoff value for patella alta. Eleven percent used PTI on sagittal MRI and took patella–trochlea cartilage overlap into account.

Eight review articles mentioned cutoff values for surgical correction. Only 1 of 4 articles mentioned a cutoff value for correcting patella alta in PF instability, and only 2 articles suggested an ideal postoperative patellar height (Table 6).

No review article relied on PTL to describe patella alta or to advise surgical treatment.

Discussion 

Our review revealed many variations in patella alta definitions and descriptions, measurement methods, cutoff values, and treatment options. Interpretation of patellar height and, particularly, patella alta is very heterogeneous. Accordingly, comparing surgical indications, surgical treatment options, and outcomes across studies can be difficult.

Measurement Methods

Radiographs. Conventional radiographs were used to describe patella alta in two-thirds of the original study articles. The most common measurement methods marked the position of the patella relative to either the femur (direct assessment) or the tibia (indirect assessment).14,25 All established measurement methods use lateral radiographs, which do not show articular cartilage.11,14 Therefore, lateral radiograph ratios of different and variable bony landmarks do not measure actual PF articular congruence. The widely variable morphologies of patella (distal patellar nose, different articulating surface), femoral trochlea (facet in height and length), proximal tibia (inherited or acquired deformities on tibial tubercle), and slope are all confounding factors that may affect measurement (Figure 1). In addition, specific variations in PF joint morphology (eg, small patellar articular surface, short trochlea) are not well represented by these ratios.11

Figure 1.

All these methods have advantages, limitations, and different values of interobserver and intraobserver variability, reliability, and reproducibility (Table 7).29,41

Table 7.

Determination of both patellar height and patella alta depends on the measurement method used and is significantly affected by anatomical variants, such as extra-articular patella and femorotibial landmarks. 

The ISI method is most commonly used because it does not depend on degree of knee flexion, is thought to measure the relative length of the patellar tendon the best,5 and has established MRI criteria.6 However, ISI has limitations: Its distal bony landmark is the tibial tuberosity, which can be difficult to assess14; the shape of the patella (mainly its inferior point) varies42; and the measurement does not change after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5

CDI is the most accurate diagnostic method because it relies on readily identifiable and reproducible anatomical landmarks; does not depend on radiograph quality, knee size, radiologic enlargement, or position of the tibial tubercle or patellar modification; and is unaffected by degree of knee flexion between 10° and 80°.38,43 CDI is the method that is most useful in describing patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle because it assesses the height of the patella relative to the tibial plateau.5 CDI is limited with respect to clear identification of the patellar and tibial articular margin.37

BPI has the lowest interobserver variability and discriminates best among patella alta, norma, and infera.41 Like CDI, BPI assesses patellar height relative to the tibial plateau, and thus is useful in describing patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5 BPI is limited in that it uses a line drawn along the tibial plateau, where variations in inclination and tibial slope produce inaccuracies,14 and depends highly on projection angles. Clinically, BPI is rarely used.

As the literature shows, the radiologic methods of determining patellar height are variable and unreliable and depend on the ratio used.26,41 These methods do not reveal precise information about the PF articular congruence, the key finding for necessary treatment.

Radiographic Indices on MRI. Some studies measured radiographic indices on sagittal MRI. Radiologic and MRI measurements are described as not significantly different or slightly different, and 0.09 to 0.13 needs to be added with ISI and BP ratios on radiographs, MRI, and computed tomography (CT).17,44-47 ISI is commonly used, and its clinical application is easy. Although classically measured on plain radiographs, ISI is reliably measured on MRI as well.17,30 The traditional 1.2 threshold for defining patella alta was used by Charles and colleagues.44 CDI is equally well measured on radiographs and MRI.47

Figure 2.
MRI. Patellar height is reliably measured on sagittal MRI (Figure 2).6,14,26 The major advantage of sagittal MRI is that it shows the cartilage of the PF joint, and therefore patellar height can be assessed using patella–trochlea cartilage overlap,6,14,26,41 the clinical factor most relevant to patella alta.14

According to the literature, 3 different measurement methods have been used to describe degree of patella–trochlea cartilage overlap: PTI, sagittal patellofemoral engagement (SPE), and patellar articular overlap (PAO).1,11,26

PTI uses the true articular cartilage patella–trochlea relationship for measurement of patellar height on sagittal MRI in extension (Figure 3). If the patellar tendon is fully out to length (no laxity), PTI reliably and precisely determines the exact articular correlation of PF joint and patellar height.6

Figure 3.

SPE is similar to percentage of articular coverage.1,11 Patellar overlap of the trochlea is measured on 2 different sagittal MRI images: 1 with the greatest length of patellar cartilage and 1 with the greatest length of femoral trochlear cartilage. This measurement did not correlate with CDI.1 SPE was not evaluated in control studies, and normal and pathologic values are unavailable.

PAO is measured with patients positioned at rest and in standard knee coils.1 MRI was not obtained in full extension or with quadriceps activation, and knee flexion angle values are unavailable. Total patellar articular length was measured on the sagittal MRI that showed the greatest patellar length and articular cartilage thickness. The same image was used to measure articular overlap, or the length of patellar cartilage overlying the trochlear cartilage, as measured parallel to the subchondral surface of the patella. PAO correlates well with conventional patellar height measurements in the sagittal plane and shows promise as a simpler alternative to the conventional indices.1 Normal and pathologic values are unavailable.

So far, PTI is the only method that was controlled in several studies, assessed for its reliability, and compared with other patellar height measurements.6,14

Figure 4.
Ten original study and 3 review articles mentioned PTI as a favorite diagnostic tool for patellar height (Figures 4A, 4B).6,14,40,48,49 SPE and PAO have no validated cutoff values and have not been compared with other patellar height measurements in patients with PF instability or in control patients. In addition, nontrivial technical limitations have been discussed in the literature (Table 8). Therefore, only PTI has proved valuable in measuring patella alta.
Table 8.

Patellar Tendon Length. PTL can be measured on lateral radiographs or sagittal MRI. Radiologic and MRI measurements are described as not significantly different47 or slightly different, and 0.09 to 0.13 needs to be added with the ISI ratio on radiographs, MRI, and CT.46 PTL is reliably evaluated with ISI.41,50 There is a weak correlation of patient height and PTL: Taller people have normally longer tendons.51-53

Figure 5.
Some authors have used MRI to measure PTL because MRI 3-dimensionally depicts the patellar tendon and associated anatomy.46,54 The reliability of patellar tendon measurement on MRI is improved relative to radiographs because of improved soft-tissue contrast and cross-sectional depiction (Figure 5).46,54,55

PTL measurements revealed that the posterior surface of the patellar tendon was significantly shorter than the anterior surface. Compared with their corresponding posterior fascicles, anterior fascicles are longer; their attachment is more proximal to the patella and more distal to the tibia. In addition, posterior PTL is significantly shorter with the posterior patellar attachment (adheres to posterior aspect of the inferior patellar pole) than with the anterior attachment (adheres to anterior aspect of the inferior patellar pole).56 Moreover, the lateral and medial fascicles are longer than the central fascicles attaching at the most inferior patellar pole. This issue must be considered in image cut selection (Figures 6A, 6B). Furthermore, type of inferior pole of patella (pointed, intermediate, blunt) is important in measurement.56 Overall, mean (SD) PTL was 54.9 (1.2) mm on the anterior surface and 35.0 (0.6) mm on the posterior surface.

Figure 6.

It is important to precisely describe the measurement method and location (sagittal cut) and to consider the shape of the inferior patellar pole and the site of the patellar tendon attachment.56

Treatments. For patella alta, the surgical treatment goals are to increase the PF contact area and improve PF articular congruence, and thereby increase PF stability.31-33 Four different procedures were used to treat patella alta (Table 5), but only 11 of the 92 original study articles and 8 of the 28 review articles included in our review mentioned a specific patellar height that required surgical correction (Tables 5, 6). Recommendations were based on CDI (>1.2 to >1.4) and less often on ISI (>1.2 to >1.4) or PTL (>56 mm).

Tibial tubercle distalization is effective in normalizing patellar height to correct the patellar index in patella alta (Figures 7A, 7B).13,18,38,55,57 Tibial tubercle distalization and patellar tendon tenodesis attached to the original insertion normalize PTL and stabilize the PF joint in patients with patella alta.5,47 In a comparison of these surgical procedures, cartilage stress was lower with distalization than with distalization and tenodesis.13

Figure 7.

Soft-tissue methods are recommended in children, as bone procedures injure the proximal tibial physis and may cause it to close prematurely.58 The patella can be distally advanced by completely mobilizing the patellar tendon and fixating with sutures through the cartilaginous tibial tubercle. This technique is a satisfactory treatment for skeletally immature patients who present with habitual patellar dislocation associated with patella alta.58,59

CDI and BPI assess patellar height relative to the tibial plateau, and therefore are the most useful measurement methods for patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5 ISI does not change after distalization of the tibial tubercle and cannot be recommended.5,18 As PF indices (eg, PTI) can trace preoperative and postoperative values, these measurements are valuable.

Controversies

Our review found no consensus on measurement method or cutoff value. No measurement method showed clear clinical or methodologic superiority. Most published patellar height and patella alta data are based on conventional radiographs using a tibial reference point, even though a femoral or even trochlear reference point seems more reproducible, particularly in PF pathologies. Several cutoff values have been reported for each patella alta measurement method. Regarding pathologic thresholds, which might require surgical correction, very little information has been published, and scientific evidence is lacking. Numerous important aspects remain unanswered after this review, and clarification is mandatory.

Five Key Facts

1. In patella alta assessment, different morphologic, biomechanical, and functional aspects must be considered. The most relevant aspect is decreased engagement of the patella and trochlea,4-9,11,26 which results in decreased bony stability in knee extension.1-3 Therefore, patella alta is one of the potential risk factors for patellar instability with a high percentage of recurrent patellar dislocation.4-9 In early knee flexion, the patella translates more distally with better engagement of the patella in the trochlea and better stability. Therefore, measurement in extension, with the patellar tendon out to length, seems to offer a more reliable assessment of the patella–femur relationship.

2. Insufficient engagement of the patella in the trochlea is the most important aspect of patella alta.11 Therefore, direct measurement of this engagement seems logical.

3. As radiographs do not show articular cartilage, they should not be used to assess the articular patella–femur relationship.11,14,26 Patella–trochlea cartilage overlap is the most relevant factor for patella alta and should be measured on MRI.6,14,26,32

4. PTL is an important factor for patellar height and particularly patella alta. The range of normal PTL values is wide: 35 mm to 61 mm. The described cutoff values for patella alta (>52 mm to >56 mm) fall within this normal range. The cause may be the different measurement methods used.33,47,59-61 Therefore, for precise diagnostics, a standardized measurement method that includes the selected cut imaging is mandatory.

Table 9.
5. Despite the relevance of surgical correction, investigators have reported only a few values for the postoperative position of the patella with the desired level.37,39,47 Exact values after surgical correction and type of measurement method must be defined.
Many important aspects remain unanswered, and clarification is mandatory (Table 9).

Conclusion 

Our review revealed many variations in patella alta definitions and descriptions, measurement methods, cutoff values, and treatment options. Presence of patella alta depends on measurement method used. Methods cannot be used interchangeably, and they all have their advantages and limitations. Unfortunately, there is no generally accepted consensus on measurement method, patella alta cutoff value, or treatment with ideal correction. Treatment planning and outcomes assessment require clarification of these many issues.

Take-Home Points

  • Patella alta has a reduced articular area of PF contact.
  • Presence of patella alta depends on the measurement method.
  • Patella alta is defined as ISI >1.2 and CDI >1.2 to >1.3.
  • On sagittal MRI, PTI is used most often with cutoff values of <0.125 to 0.28.
  • Tibial tubercle distalization is most often used to treat patella alta. The desired postoperative patellar height is a CDI of 1.0.

Patella alta is a patella that rides abnormally high in relation to the femur, the femoral trochlea, or the tibia,1 with decreased bony stability requiring increased knee flexion angles to engage the trochlea.2,3 An abnormally high patella may therefore insufficiently engage the proximal trochlea groove both in extension and in the early phase of knee flexion—making it one of the potential risk factors for patellar instability.4-10 Accordingly, patella alta is present in 30% of patients with recurrent patellar dislocation.11 It also occurs in other disorders, such as knee extensor apparatus disorders, in patients with patellofemoral (PF) pain, chondromalacia, Sinding-Larsen-Johansson disease, Osgood-Schlatter disease, patellar tendinopathy, and osteoarthritis.1,7,8,12-18 As such, patella alta represents an important predisposing factor for patellar malalignment and PF-related complaints. On the other hand, patella alta may also be a normal variant of a person’s knee anatomy and may be well tolerated when not combined with other instability factors.4

Despite the importance of patella alta, there is no consensus on a precise definition, the most reliable measurement method, or the factors thought to be important in clinical decisions regarding treatment. To address this issue, we systematically reviewed the patella alta literature for definitions, the most common measurement methods and their patella alta cutoff values, and cutoff values for surgical correction and proposed surgical techniques.

Methods

In February 2017, using the term patella alta, we performed a systematic literature search on PubMed. Inclusion criteria were original study or review articles, publication in peer-reviewed English-language journals between 2000 and 2017, and narrative description or measurement of human patellar height on plain radiographs or magnetic resonance imaging (MRI). Excluded were abstracts and articles in languages other than English; animal and computational/biomechanical studies; case reports; and knee arthroplasties, knee extensor ruptures, and hereditary and congenital diseases. All evidence levels were included.

We assessed measurement methods, reported cutoff values for patella alta, cutoff values for performing surgical correction, proposed surgical techniques, and postoperative target values. Original study articles and review articles were analyzed separately.

Results

Of 211 articles identified, 92 met the inclusion criteria for original study, and 28 for review. All their abstracts were reviewed, and 91 were excluded: 17 for language other than English, 11 for animal study, 12 for biomechanical/computational study, 20 for case report, 8 for arthroplasty, 13 for hereditary or congenital disease, 1 for extensor apparatus rupture, 3 for editorial letter, and 6 for other reasons. Full text copies of all included articles were obtained and reviewed.

Original Study Articles

Definition. Of the 92 original study articles, 17 (18.5%) defined patella alta by description alone, and 75 (81.5%) used imaging-based measurements. Patella alta was described as a patella that rides abnormally high in relation to the trochlear groove, with a reduced articular area of PF contact1,15,19-21 or decreased patella–trochlea cartilage overlap.22 With this reduced contact area, there is increased PF stress.21

With radiographic measurements, patella alta is defined as a Caton-Deschamps index (CDI) of >1.2 to >1.3, an Insall-Salvati index (ISI) of >1.2, a Blackburne-Peel index (PBI) of >1.0,4,15,18,23-25 and a patellotrochlear index (PTI) of <0.125 to 0.28.6,26

Table 1.

Table 2.
Measurement Methods. Four different patella alta measurement methods were used: lateral radiographs with corresponding ratios (68 studies, 5 indices, Table 1), radiographic ratios measured on MRI (23 studies, 3 indices, Table 2), sagittal MRI (13 studies, 4 methods, Table 3), and patellar tendon length (PTL) measurements (11 studies, 5 methods, Table 4). In 26 studies, multiple measurement methods were used.
Table 3.
Table 4.

On lateral radiographs, ISI was the most common measurement (33 studies), with patella alta cutoff values ranging from >1.2 to >1.5. The second most common measurement was CDI (24 studies), with cutoff values of >1.2 to >1.3. Other indices, such as the modified ISI (6 studies), the BPI (1 study), and the Koshino index (2 studies), had their cutoff values used more consistently (>1.6 to >2.4, >1.0, and >1.2, respectively) but these indices were rarely reported in the literature (Table 1).27,28,29 

Thirty-six studies defined patella alta with MRI using either the aforementioned radiographic ratios (23 studies, 3 indices, Table 2) or PF indices (13 studies, 4 methods, Table 3).30 

On sagittal MRI, PTI was used most often; cutoff values were <0.125 to 0.28.

Thirteen studies defined patella alta with PTL: 5 using lateral conventional radiographs and 8 using sagittal MRI. For each type of imaging, the cutoff value was >52 mm to >56 mm. PTL was measured either independently or together with ISI on sagittal MRI (Table 4).

Table 5.
Treatments. For patella alta, the surgical treatment goals are to increase the PF contact area and improve PF articular congruence and thereby increase PF stability.31-33 Four different procedures were used to treat patella alta (Table 5), but only 11 of the 92 studies included in our review mentioned a specific patellar height that required surgical correction (Table 5, Table 6). Recommendations were based on CDI (>1.2 to >1.4)34 and less often on ISI (>1.2)13 or PTL (>56 mm).22 Only 1 study defined how much distalization was necessary with the procedure.22
Table 6.

Review Articles

Twenty-eight review articles met the inclusion criteria.35-40 Patella alta was described mostly with ISI (75%) or CDI (64%). In up to 57% of these articles, a patella alta reference value was missing. Only 1 article mentioned different cutoff values for conventional radiographs and MRI. BPI was mentioned in 50% of studies, but only 2 indicated a cutoff value for patella alta. Eleven percent used PTI on sagittal MRI and took patella–trochlea cartilage overlap into account.

Eight review articles mentioned cutoff values for surgical correction. Only 1 of 4 articles mentioned a cutoff value for correcting patella alta in PF instability, and only 2 articles suggested an ideal postoperative patellar height (Table 6).

No review article relied on PTL to describe patella alta or to advise surgical treatment.

Discussion 

Our review revealed many variations in patella alta definitions and descriptions, measurement methods, cutoff values, and treatment options. Interpretation of patellar height and, particularly, patella alta is very heterogeneous. Accordingly, comparing surgical indications, surgical treatment options, and outcomes across studies can be difficult.

Measurement Methods

Radiographs. Conventional radiographs were used to describe patella alta in two-thirds of the original study articles. The most common measurement methods marked the position of the patella relative to either the femur (direct assessment) or the tibia (indirect assessment).14,25 All established measurement methods use lateral radiographs, which do not show articular cartilage.11,14 Therefore, lateral radiograph ratios of different and variable bony landmarks do not measure actual PF articular congruence. The widely variable morphologies of patella (distal patellar nose, different articulating surface), femoral trochlea (facet in height and length), proximal tibia (inherited or acquired deformities on tibial tubercle), and slope are all confounding factors that may affect measurement (Figure 1). In addition, specific variations in PF joint morphology (eg, small patellar articular surface, short trochlea) are not well represented by these ratios.11

Figure 1.

All these methods have advantages, limitations, and different values of interobserver and intraobserver variability, reliability, and reproducibility (Table 7).29,41

Table 7.

Determination of both patellar height and patella alta depends on the measurement method used and is significantly affected by anatomical variants, such as extra-articular patella and femorotibial landmarks. 

The ISI method is most commonly used because it does not depend on degree of knee flexion, is thought to measure the relative length of the patellar tendon the best,5 and has established MRI criteria.6 However, ISI has limitations: Its distal bony landmark is the tibial tuberosity, which can be difficult to assess14; the shape of the patella (mainly its inferior point) varies42; and the measurement does not change after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5

CDI is the most accurate diagnostic method because it relies on readily identifiable and reproducible anatomical landmarks; does not depend on radiograph quality, knee size, radiologic enlargement, or position of the tibial tubercle or patellar modification; and is unaffected by degree of knee flexion between 10° and 80°.38,43 CDI is the method that is most useful in describing patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle because it assesses the height of the patella relative to the tibial plateau.5 CDI is limited with respect to clear identification of the patellar and tibial articular margin.37

BPI has the lowest interobserver variability and discriminates best among patella alta, norma, and infera.41 Like CDI, BPI assesses patellar height relative to the tibial plateau, and thus is useful in describing patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5 BPI is limited in that it uses a line drawn along the tibial plateau, where variations in inclination and tibial slope produce inaccuracies,14 and depends highly on projection angles. Clinically, BPI is rarely used.

As the literature shows, the radiologic methods of determining patellar height are variable and unreliable and depend on the ratio used.26,41 These methods do not reveal precise information about the PF articular congruence, the key finding for necessary treatment.

Radiographic Indices on MRI. Some studies measured radiographic indices on sagittal MRI. Radiologic and MRI measurements are described as not significantly different or slightly different, and 0.09 to 0.13 needs to be added with ISI and BP ratios on radiographs, MRI, and computed tomography (CT).17,44-47 ISI is commonly used, and its clinical application is easy. Although classically measured on plain radiographs, ISI is reliably measured on MRI as well.17,30 The traditional 1.2 threshold for defining patella alta was used by Charles and colleagues.44 CDI is equally well measured on radiographs and MRI.47

Figure 2.
MRI. Patellar height is reliably measured on sagittal MRI (Figure 2).6,14,26 The major advantage of sagittal MRI is that it shows the cartilage of the PF joint, and therefore patellar height can be assessed using patella–trochlea cartilage overlap,6,14,26,41 the clinical factor most relevant to patella alta.14

According to the literature, 3 different measurement methods have been used to describe degree of patella–trochlea cartilage overlap: PTI, sagittal patellofemoral engagement (SPE), and patellar articular overlap (PAO).1,11,26

PTI uses the true articular cartilage patella–trochlea relationship for measurement of patellar height on sagittal MRI in extension (Figure 3). If the patellar tendon is fully out to length (no laxity), PTI reliably and precisely determines the exact articular correlation of PF joint and patellar height.6

Figure 3.

SPE is similar to percentage of articular coverage.1,11 Patellar overlap of the trochlea is measured on 2 different sagittal MRI images: 1 with the greatest length of patellar cartilage and 1 with the greatest length of femoral trochlear cartilage. This measurement did not correlate with CDI.1 SPE was not evaluated in control studies, and normal and pathologic values are unavailable.

PAO is measured with patients positioned at rest and in standard knee coils.1 MRI was not obtained in full extension or with quadriceps activation, and knee flexion angle values are unavailable. Total patellar articular length was measured on the sagittal MRI that showed the greatest patellar length and articular cartilage thickness. The same image was used to measure articular overlap, or the length of patellar cartilage overlying the trochlear cartilage, as measured parallel to the subchondral surface of the patella. PAO correlates well with conventional patellar height measurements in the sagittal plane and shows promise as a simpler alternative to the conventional indices.1 Normal and pathologic values are unavailable.

So far, PTI is the only method that was controlled in several studies, assessed for its reliability, and compared with other patellar height measurements.6,14

Figure 4.
Ten original study and 3 review articles mentioned PTI as a favorite diagnostic tool for patellar height (Figures 4A, 4B).6,14,40,48,49 SPE and PAO have no validated cutoff values and have not been compared with other patellar height measurements in patients with PF instability or in control patients. In addition, nontrivial technical limitations have been discussed in the literature (Table 8). Therefore, only PTI has proved valuable in measuring patella alta.
Table 8.

Patellar Tendon Length. PTL can be measured on lateral radiographs or sagittal MRI. Radiologic and MRI measurements are described as not significantly different47 or slightly different, and 0.09 to 0.13 needs to be added with the ISI ratio on radiographs, MRI, and CT.46 PTL is reliably evaluated with ISI.41,50 There is a weak correlation of patient height and PTL: Taller people have normally longer tendons.51-53

Figure 5.
Some authors have used MRI to measure PTL because MRI 3-dimensionally depicts the patellar tendon and associated anatomy.46,54 The reliability of patellar tendon measurement on MRI is improved relative to radiographs because of improved soft-tissue contrast and cross-sectional depiction (Figure 5).46,54,55

PTL measurements revealed that the posterior surface of the patellar tendon was significantly shorter than the anterior surface. Compared with their corresponding posterior fascicles, anterior fascicles are longer; their attachment is more proximal to the patella and more distal to the tibia. In addition, posterior PTL is significantly shorter with the posterior patellar attachment (adheres to posterior aspect of the inferior patellar pole) than with the anterior attachment (adheres to anterior aspect of the inferior patellar pole).56 Moreover, the lateral and medial fascicles are longer than the central fascicles attaching at the most inferior patellar pole. This issue must be considered in image cut selection (Figures 6A, 6B). Furthermore, type of inferior pole of patella (pointed, intermediate, blunt) is important in measurement.56 Overall, mean (SD) PTL was 54.9 (1.2) mm on the anterior surface and 35.0 (0.6) mm on the posterior surface.

Figure 6.

It is important to precisely describe the measurement method and location (sagittal cut) and to consider the shape of the inferior patellar pole and the site of the patellar tendon attachment.56

Treatments. For patella alta, the surgical treatment goals are to increase the PF contact area and improve PF articular congruence, and thereby increase PF stability.31-33 Four different procedures were used to treat patella alta (Table 5), but only 11 of the 92 original study articles and 8 of the 28 review articles included in our review mentioned a specific patellar height that required surgical correction (Tables 5, 6). Recommendations were based on CDI (>1.2 to >1.4) and less often on ISI (>1.2 to >1.4) or PTL (>56 mm).

Tibial tubercle distalization is effective in normalizing patellar height to correct the patellar index in patella alta (Figures 7A, 7B).13,18,38,55,57 Tibial tubercle distalization and patellar tendon tenodesis attached to the original insertion normalize PTL and stabilize the PF joint in patients with patella alta.5,47 In a comparison of these surgical procedures, cartilage stress was lower with distalization than with distalization and tenodesis.13

Figure 7.

Soft-tissue methods are recommended in children, as bone procedures injure the proximal tibial physis and may cause it to close prematurely.58 The patella can be distally advanced by completely mobilizing the patellar tendon and fixating with sutures through the cartilaginous tibial tubercle. This technique is a satisfactory treatment for skeletally immature patients who present with habitual patellar dislocation associated with patella alta.58,59

CDI and BPI assess patellar height relative to the tibial plateau, and therefore are the most useful measurement methods for patellar height after distalization of the tibial tubercle.5 ISI does not change after distalization of the tibial tubercle and cannot be recommended.5,18 As PF indices (eg, PTI) can trace preoperative and postoperative values, these measurements are valuable.

Controversies

Our review found no consensus on measurement method or cutoff value. No measurement method showed clear clinical or methodologic superiority. Most published patellar height and patella alta data are based on conventional radiographs using a tibial reference point, even though a femoral or even trochlear reference point seems more reproducible, particularly in PF pathologies. Several cutoff values have been reported for each patella alta measurement method. Regarding pathologic thresholds, which might require surgical correction, very little information has been published, and scientific evidence is lacking. Numerous important aspects remain unanswered after this review, and clarification is mandatory.

Five Key Facts

1. In patella alta assessment, different morphologic, biomechanical, and functional aspects must be considered. The most relevant aspect is decreased engagement of the patella and trochlea,4-9,11,26 which results in decreased bony stability in knee extension.1-3 Therefore, patella alta is one of the potential risk factors for patellar instability with a high percentage of recurrent patellar dislocation.4-9 In early knee flexion, the patella translates more distally with better engagement of the patella in the trochlea and better stability. Therefore, measurement in extension, with the patellar tendon out to length, seems to offer a more reliable assessment of the patella–femur relationship.

2. Insufficient engagement of the patella in the trochlea is the most important aspect of patella alta.11 Therefore, direct measurement of this engagement seems logical.

3. As radiographs do not show articular cartilage, they should not be used to assess the articular patella–femur relationship.11,14,26 Patella–trochlea cartilage overlap is the most relevant factor for patella alta and should be measured on MRI.6,14,26,32

4. PTL is an important factor for patellar height and particularly patella alta. The range of normal PTL values is wide: 35 mm to 61 mm. The described cutoff values for patella alta (>52 mm to >56 mm) fall within this normal range. The cause may be the different measurement methods used.33,47,59-61 Therefore, for precise diagnostics, a standardized measurement method that includes the selected cut imaging is mandatory.

Table 9.
5. Despite the relevance of surgical correction, investigators have reported only a few values for the postoperative position of the patella with the desired level.37,39,47 Exact values after surgical correction and type of measurement method must be defined.
Many important aspects remain unanswered, and clarification is mandatory (Table 9).

Conclusion 

Our review revealed many variations in patella alta definitions and descriptions, measurement methods, cutoff values, and treatment options. Presence of patella alta depends on measurement method used. Methods cannot be used interchangeably, and they all have their advantages and limitations. Unfortunately, there is no generally accepted consensus on measurement method, patella alta cutoff value, or treatment with ideal correction. Treatment planning and outcomes assessment require clarification of these many issues.

References

1 Munch JL, Sullivan JP, Nguyen JT, et al. Patellar articular overlap on MRI is a simple alternative to conventional measurements of patellar height. Orthop J Sports Med. 2016;4(7):2325967116656328.

2. Elias JJ, Soehnlen NT, Guseila LM, Cosgarea AJ. Dynamic tracking influenced by anatomy in patellar instability. Knee. 2016;23(3):450-455.

3. Fabricant PD, Ladenhauf HN, Salvati EA, Green DW. Medial patellofemoral ligament (MPFL) reconstruction improves radiographic measures of patella alta in children. Knee. 2014;21(6):1180-1184.

4. Askenberger M, Janarv PM, Finnbogason T, Arendt EA. Morphology and anatomic patellar instability risk factors in first-time traumatic lateral patellar dislocations. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(1):50-58.

5. Mayer C, Magnussen RA, Servien E, et al. Patellar tendon tenodesis in association with tibial tubercle distalization for the treatment of episodic patellar dislocation with patella alta. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(2):346-351.

6. Ali SA, Helmer R, Terk MR. Patella alta: lack of correlation between patellotrochlear cartilage congruence and commonly used patellar height ratios. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 2009;193(5):1361-1366.

7. Lewallen LW, McIntosh AL, Dahm DL. Predictors of recurrent instability after acute patellofemoral dislocation in pediatric and adolescent patients. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(3):575-581.

8. Ward SR, Terk MR, Powers CM. Patella alta: association with patellofemoral alignment and changes in contact area during weight-bearing. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2007;89(8):1749-1755.

9. Dejour H, Walch G, Nove-Josserand L, Guier C. Factors of patellar instability: an anatomic radiographic study. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 1994;2(1):19-26.

10. Arendt EA, Fithian DC, Cohen E. Current concepts of lateral patella dislocation. Clin Sports Med. 2002;21(3):499-519.

11. Dejour D, Ferrua P, Ntagiopoulos PG, et al. The introduction of a new MRI index to evaluate sagittal patellofemoral engagement. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2013;99(8 suppl):S391-S398.

12. Althani S, Shahi A, Tan TL, Al-Belooshi A. Position of the patella among Emirati adult knees. Is Insall-Salvati ratio applicable to Middle-Easterners? Arch Bone Joint Surg. 2016;4(2):137-140.

13. Yin L, Liao TC, Yang L, Powers CM. Does patella tendon tenodesis improve tibial tubercle distalization in treating patella alta? A computational study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(11):2451-2461.

14. Barnett AJ, Prentice M, Mandalia V, Wakeley CJ, Eldridge JD. Patellar height measurement in trochlear dysplasia. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(12):1412-1415.

15. Otsuki S, Nakajima M, Fujiwara K, et al. Influence of age on clinical outcomes of three-dimensional transfer of the tibial tuberosity for patellar instability with patella alta. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2017;25(8):2392-2396.

16. Otsuki S, Nakajima M, Oda S, et al. Three-dimensional transfer of the tibial tuberosity for patellar instability with patella alta. J Orthop Sci. 2013;18(3):437-442.

17. Steensen RN, Bentley JC, Trinh TQ, Backes JR, Wiltfong RE. The prevalence and combined prevalences of anatomic factors associated with recurrent patellar dislocation: a magnetic resonance imaging study. Am J Sports Med. 2015;43(4):921-927.

18. Magnussen RA, De Simone V, Lustig S, Neyret P, Flanigan DC. Treatment of patella alta in patients with episodic patellar dislocation: a systematic review. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2014;22(10):2545-2550.

19. Bertollo N, Pelletier MH, Walsh WR. Simulation of patella alta and the implications for in vitro patellar tracking in the ovine stifle joint. J Orthop Res. 2012;30(11):1789-1797.

20. Narkbunnam R, Chareancholvanich K. Effect of patient position on measurement of patellar height ratio. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2015;135(8):1151-1156.

21. Stefanik JJ, Zhu Y, Zumwalt AC, et al. Association between patella alta and the prevalence and worsening of structural features of patellofemoral joint osteoarthritis: the Multicenter Osteoarthritis Study. Arthritis Care Res. 2010;62(9):1258-1265.

22. Monk AP, Doll HA, Gibbons CL, et al. The patho-anatomy of patellofemoral subluxation. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2011;93(10):1341-1347.

23. Hirano A, Fukubayashi T, Ishii T, Ochiai N. Relationship between the patellar height and the disorder of the knee extensor mechanism in immature athletes. J Pediatr Orthop. 2001;21(4):541-544.

24. Ng JP, Cawley DT, Beecher SM, Lee MJ, Bergin D, Shannon FJ. Focal intratendinous radiolucency: a new radiographic method for diagnosing patellar tendon ruptures. Knee. 2016;23(3):482-486.

25. van Duijvenbode D, Stavenuiter M, Burger B, van Dijke C, Spermon J, Hoozemans M. The reliability of four widely used patellar height ratios. Int Orthop. 2016;40(3):493-497.

26. Biedert RM, Albrecht S. The patellotrochlear index: a new index for assessing patellar height. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2006;14(8):707-712.

27. Grelsamer RP, Meadows S. The modified Insall-Salvati ratio for assessment of patellar height. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1992;(282):170-176.

28. Thaunat M, Erasmus PJ. The favourable anisometry: an original concept for medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction. Knee. 2007;14(6):424-428.

29. Anagnostakos K, Lorbach O, Reiter S, Kohn D. Comparison of five patellar height measurement methods in 90 degrees knee flexion. Int Orthop. 2011;35(12):1791-1797.

30. Miller TT, Staron RB, Feldman F. Patellar height on sagittal MR imaging of the knee. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 1996;167(2):339-341.

31. Dejour D, Le Coultre B. Osteotomies in patello-femoral instabilities. Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2007;15(1):39-46.

32. Rhee SJ, Pavlou G, Oakley J, Barlow D, Haddad F. Modern management of patellar instability. Int Orthop. 2012;36(12):2447-2456.

33. Servien E, Verdonk PC, Neyret P. Tibial tuberosity transfer for episodic patellar dislocation. Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2007;15(2):61-67.

34. Caton J, Deschamps G, Chambat P, Lerat JL, Dejour H. [Patella infera. Apropos of 128 cases]. Rev Chir Orthop Reparatrice Appar Mot. 1982;68(5):317-325.

35. Meyers AB, Laor T, Sharafinski M, Zbojniewicz AM. Imaging assessment of patellar instability and its treatment in children and adolescents. Pediatr Radiol. 2016;46(5):618-636.

36. Feller JA. Distal realignment (tibial tuberosity transfer). Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2012;20(3):152-161.

37. Dietrich TJ, Fucentese SF, Pfirrmann CW. Imaging of individual anatomical risk factors for patellar instability. Semin Musculoskelet Radiol. 2016;20(1):65-73.

38. Dean CS, Chahla J, Serra Cruz R, Cram TR, LaPrade RF. Patellofemoral joint reconstruction for patellar instability: medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction, trochleoplasty, and tibial tubercle osteotomy. Arthrosc Tech. 2016;5(1):e169-e175.

39. Frosch KH, Schmeling A. A new classification system of patellar instability and patellar maltracking. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2016;136(4):485-497.

40. Weber AE, Nathani A, Dines JS, et al. An algorithmic approach to the management of recurrent lateral patellar dislocation. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(5):417-427.

41. Seil R, Muller B, Georg T, Kohn D, Rupp S. Reliability and interobserver variability in radiological patellar height ratios. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2000;8(4):231-236.

42. Laprade J, Culham E. Radiographic measures in subjects who are asymptomatic and subjects with patellofemoral pain syndrome. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2003;(414):172-182.

43. Caton JH, Dejour D. Tibial tubercle osteotomy in patello-femoral instability and in patellar height abnormality. Int Orthop. 2010;34(2):305-309.

44. Charles MD, Haloman S, Chen L, Ward SR, Fithian D, Afra R. Magnetic resonance imaging–based topographical differences between control and recurrent patellofemoral instability patients. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(2):374-384.

45. Kurtul Yildiz H, Ekin EE. Patellar malalignment: a new method on knee MRI. Springerplus. 2016;5(1):1500.

46. Lee PP, Chalian M, Carrino JA, Eng J, Chhabra A. Multimodality correlations of patellar height measurement on x-ray, CT, and MRI. Skeletal Radiol. 2012;41(10):1309-1314.

47. Neyret P, Robinson AH, Le Coultre B, Lapra C, Chambat P. Patellar tendon length—the factor in patellar instability? Knee. 2002;9(1):3-6.

48. Diederichs G, Issever AS, Scheffler S. MR imaging of patellar instability: injury patterns and assessment of risk factors. Radiographics. 2010;30(4):961-981.

49. Earhart C, Patel DB, White EA, Gottsegen CJ, Forrester DM, Matcuk GR Jr. Transient lateral patellar dislocation: review of imaging findings, patellofemoral anatomy, and treatment options. Emerg Radiol. 2013;20(1):11-23.

50. Aarimaa V, Ranne J, Mattila K, Rahi K, Virolainen P, Hiltunen A. Patellar tendon shortening after treatment of patellar instability with a patellar tendon medialization procedure. Scand J Med Sci Sports. 2008;18(4):442-446.

51. Brown DE, Alexander AH, Lichtman DM. The Elmslie-Trillat procedure: evaluation in patellar dislocation and subluxation. Am J Sports Med. 1984;12(2):104-109.

52. Goldstein JL, Verma N, McNickle AG, Zelazny A, Ghodadra N, Bach BR Jr. Avoiding mismatch in allograft anterior cruciate ligament reconstruction: correlation between patient height and patellar tendon length. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(5):643-650.

53. Navali AM, Jafarabadi MA. Is there any correlation between patient height and patellar tendon length? Arch Bone Joint Surg. 2015;3(2):99-103.

54. Park MS, Chung CY, Lee KM, Lee SH, Choi IH. Which is the best method to determine the patellar height in children and adolescents? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(5):1344-1351.

55. Berard JB, Magnussen RA, Bonjean G, et al. Femoral tunnel enlargement after medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction: prevalence, risk factors, and clinical effect. Am J Sports Med. 2014;42(2):297-301.

56. Edama M, Kageyama I, Nakamura M, et al. Anatomical study of the inferior patellar pole and patellar tendon [published online ahead of print February 16, 2017]. Scand J Med Sci Sports. doi:10.1111/sms.12858.

57. Al-Sayyad MJ, Cameron JC. Functional outcome after tibial tubercle transfer for the painful patella alta. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2002;(396):152-162.

58. Benoit B, Laflamme GY, Laflamme GH, Rouleau D, Delisle J, Morin B. Long-term outcome of surgically-treated habitual patellar dislocation in children with coexistent patella alta. Minimum follow-up of 11 years. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2007;89(9):1172-1177.

59. Simmons E Jr, Cameron JC. Patella alta and recurrent dislocation of the patella. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1992;(274):265-269.

60. Degnan AJ, Maldjian C, Adam RJ, Fu FH, Di Domenica M. Comparison of Insall-Salvati ratios in children with an acute anterior cruciate ligament tear and a matched control population. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 2015;204(1):161-166.

61. Wittstein JR, Bartlett EC, Easterbrook J, Byrd JC. Magnetic resonance imaging evaluation of patellofemoral malalignment. Arthroscopy. 2006;22(6):643-649.

References

1 Munch JL, Sullivan JP, Nguyen JT, et al. Patellar articular overlap on MRI is a simple alternative to conventional measurements of patellar height. Orthop J Sports Med. 2016;4(7):2325967116656328.

2. Elias JJ, Soehnlen NT, Guseila LM, Cosgarea AJ. Dynamic tracking influenced by anatomy in patellar instability. Knee. 2016;23(3):450-455.

3. Fabricant PD, Ladenhauf HN, Salvati EA, Green DW. Medial patellofemoral ligament (MPFL) reconstruction improves radiographic measures of patella alta in children. Knee. 2014;21(6):1180-1184.

4. Askenberger M, Janarv PM, Finnbogason T, Arendt EA. Morphology and anatomic patellar instability risk factors in first-time traumatic lateral patellar dislocations. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(1):50-58.

5. Mayer C, Magnussen RA, Servien E, et al. Patellar tendon tenodesis in association with tibial tubercle distalization for the treatment of episodic patellar dislocation with patella alta. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(2):346-351.

6. Ali SA, Helmer R, Terk MR. Patella alta: lack of correlation between patellotrochlear cartilage congruence and commonly used patellar height ratios. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 2009;193(5):1361-1366.

7. Lewallen LW, McIntosh AL, Dahm DL. Predictors of recurrent instability after acute patellofemoral dislocation in pediatric and adolescent patients. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(3):575-581.

8. Ward SR, Terk MR, Powers CM. Patella alta: association with patellofemoral alignment and changes in contact area during weight-bearing. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2007;89(8):1749-1755.

9. Dejour H, Walch G, Nove-Josserand L, Guier C. Factors of patellar instability: an anatomic radiographic study. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 1994;2(1):19-26.

10. Arendt EA, Fithian DC, Cohen E. Current concepts of lateral patella dislocation. Clin Sports Med. 2002;21(3):499-519.

11. Dejour D, Ferrua P, Ntagiopoulos PG, et al. The introduction of a new MRI index to evaluate sagittal patellofemoral engagement. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2013;99(8 suppl):S391-S398.

12. Althani S, Shahi A, Tan TL, Al-Belooshi A. Position of the patella among Emirati adult knees. Is Insall-Salvati ratio applicable to Middle-Easterners? Arch Bone Joint Surg. 2016;4(2):137-140.

13. Yin L, Liao TC, Yang L, Powers CM. Does patella tendon tenodesis improve tibial tubercle distalization in treating patella alta? A computational study. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2016;474(11):2451-2461.

14. Barnett AJ, Prentice M, Mandalia V, Wakeley CJ, Eldridge JD. Patellar height measurement in trochlear dysplasia. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(12):1412-1415.

15. Otsuki S, Nakajima M, Fujiwara K, et al. Influence of age on clinical outcomes of three-dimensional transfer of the tibial tuberosity for patellar instability with patella alta. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2017;25(8):2392-2396.

16. Otsuki S, Nakajima M, Oda S, et al. Three-dimensional transfer of the tibial tuberosity for patellar instability with patella alta. J Orthop Sci. 2013;18(3):437-442.

17. Steensen RN, Bentley JC, Trinh TQ, Backes JR, Wiltfong RE. The prevalence and combined prevalences of anatomic factors associated with recurrent patellar dislocation: a magnetic resonance imaging study. Am J Sports Med. 2015;43(4):921-927.

18. Magnussen RA, De Simone V, Lustig S, Neyret P, Flanigan DC. Treatment of patella alta in patients with episodic patellar dislocation: a systematic review. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2014;22(10):2545-2550.

19. Bertollo N, Pelletier MH, Walsh WR. Simulation of patella alta and the implications for in vitro patellar tracking in the ovine stifle joint. J Orthop Res. 2012;30(11):1789-1797.

20. Narkbunnam R, Chareancholvanich K. Effect of patient position on measurement of patellar height ratio. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2015;135(8):1151-1156.

21. Stefanik JJ, Zhu Y, Zumwalt AC, et al. Association between patella alta and the prevalence and worsening of structural features of patellofemoral joint osteoarthritis: the Multicenter Osteoarthritis Study. Arthritis Care Res. 2010;62(9):1258-1265.

22. Monk AP, Doll HA, Gibbons CL, et al. The patho-anatomy of patellofemoral subluxation. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2011;93(10):1341-1347.

23. Hirano A, Fukubayashi T, Ishii T, Ochiai N. Relationship between the patellar height and the disorder of the knee extensor mechanism in immature athletes. J Pediatr Orthop. 2001;21(4):541-544.

24. Ng JP, Cawley DT, Beecher SM, Lee MJ, Bergin D, Shannon FJ. Focal intratendinous radiolucency: a new radiographic method for diagnosing patellar tendon ruptures. Knee. 2016;23(3):482-486.

25. van Duijvenbode D, Stavenuiter M, Burger B, van Dijke C, Spermon J, Hoozemans M. The reliability of four widely used patellar height ratios. Int Orthop. 2016;40(3):493-497.

26. Biedert RM, Albrecht S. The patellotrochlear index: a new index for assessing patellar height. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2006;14(8):707-712.

27. Grelsamer RP, Meadows S. The modified Insall-Salvati ratio for assessment of patellar height. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1992;(282):170-176.

28. Thaunat M, Erasmus PJ. The favourable anisometry: an original concept for medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction. Knee. 2007;14(6):424-428.

29. Anagnostakos K, Lorbach O, Reiter S, Kohn D. Comparison of five patellar height measurement methods in 90 degrees knee flexion. Int Orthop. 2011;35(12):1791-1797.

30. Miller TT, Staron RB, Feldman F. Patellar height on sagittal MR imaging of the knee. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 1996;167(2):339-341.

31. Dejour D, Le Coultre B. Osteotomies in patello-femoral instabilities. Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2007;15(1):39-46.

32. Rhee SJ, Pavlou G, Oakley J, Barlow D, Haddad F. Modern management of patellar instability. Int Orthop. 2012;36(12):2447-2456.

33. Servien E, Verdonk PC, Neyret P. Tibial tuberosity transfer for episodic patellar dislocation. Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2007;15(2):61-67.

34. Caton J, Deschamps G, Chambat P, Lerat JL, Dejour H. [Patella infera. Apropos of 128 cases]. Rev Chir Orthop Reparatrice Appar Mot. 1982;68(5):317-325.

35. Meyers AB, Laor T, Sharafinski M, Zbojniewicz AM. Imaging assessment of patellar instability and its treatment in children and adolescents. Pediatr Radiol. 2016;46(5):618-636.

36. Feller JA. Distal realignment (tibial tuberosity transfer). Sports Med Arthrosc Rev. 2012;20(3):152-161.

37. Dietrich TJ, Fucentese SF, Pfirrmann CW. Imaging of individual anatomical risk factors for patellar instability. Semin Musculoskelet Radiol. 2016;20(1):65-73.

38. Dean CS, Chahla J, Serra Cruz R, Cram TR, LaPrade RF. Patellofemoral joint reconstruction for patellar instability: medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction, trochleoplasty, and tibial tubercle osteotomy. Arthrosc Tech. 2016;5(1):e169-e175.

39. Frosch KH, Schmeling A. A new classification system of patellar instability and patellar maltracking. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2016;136(4):485-497.

40. Weber AE, Nathani A, Dines JS, et al. An algorithmic approach to the management of recurrent lateral patellar dislocation. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(5):417-427.

41. Seil R, Muller B, Georg T, Kohn D, Rupp S. Reliability and interobserver variability in radiological patellar height ratios. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2000;8(4):231-236.

42. Laprade J, Culham E. Radiographic measures in subjects who are asymptomatic and subjects with patellofemoral pain syndrome. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2003;(414):172-182.

43. Caton JH, Dejour D. Tibial tubercle osteotomy in patello-femoral instability and in patellar height abnormality. Int Orthop. 2010;34(2):305-309.

44. Charles MD, Haloman S, Chen L, Ward SR, Fithian D, Afra R. Magnetic resonance imaging–based topographical differences between control and recurrent patellofemoral instability patients. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(2):374-384.

45. Kurtul Yildiz H, Ekin EE. Patellar malalignment: a new method on knee MRI. Springerplus. 2016;5(1):1500.

46. Lee PP, Chalian M, Carrino JA, Eng J, Chhabra A. Multimodality correlations of patellar height measurement on x-ray, CT, and MRI. Skeletal Radiol. 2012;41(10):1309-1314.

47. Neyret P, Robinson AH, Le Coultre B, Lapra C, Chambat P. Patellar tendon length—the factor in patellar instability? Knee. 2002;9(1):3-6.

48. Diederichs G, Issever AS, Scheffler S. MR imaging of patellar instability: injury patterns and assessment of risk factors. Radiographics. 2010;30(4):961-981.

49. Earhart C, Patel DB, White EA, Gottsegen CJ, Forrester DM, Matcuk GR Jr. Transient lateral patellar dislocation: review of imaging findings, patellofemoral anatomy, and treatment options. Emerg Radiol. 2013;20(1):11-23.

50. Aarimaa V, Ranne J, Mattila K, Rahi K, Virolainen P, Hiltunen A. Patellar tendon shortening after treatment of patellar instability with a patellar tendon medialization procedure. Scand J Med Sci Sports. 2008;18(4):442-446.

51. Brown DE, Alexander AH, Lichtman DM. The Elmslie-Trillat procedure: evaluation in patellar dislocation and subluxation. Am J Sports Med. 1984;12(2):104-109.

52. Goldstein JL, Verma N, McNickle AG, Zelazny A, Ghodadra N, Bach BR Jr. Avoiding mismatch in allograft anterior cruciate ligament reconstruction: correlation between patient height and patellar tendon length. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(5):643-650.

53. Navali AM, Jafarabadi MA. Is there any correlation between patient height and patellar tendon length? Arch Bone Joint Surg. 2015;3(2):99-103.

54. Park MS, Chung CY, Lee KM, Lee SH, Choi IH. Which is the best method to determine the patellar height in children and adolescents? Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(5):1344-1351.

55. Berard JB, Magnussen RA, Bonjean G, et al. Femoral tunnel enlargement after medial patellofemoral ligament reconstruction: prevalence, risk factors, and clinical effect. Am J Sports Med. 2014;42(2):297-301.

56. Edama M, Kageyama I, Nakamura M, et al. Anatomical study of the inferior patellar pole and patellar tendon [published online ahead of print February 16, 2017]. Scand J Med Sci Sports. doi:10.1111/sms.12858.

57. Al-Sayyad MJ, Cameron JC. Functional outcome after tibial tubercle transfer for the painful patella alta. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2002;(396):152-162.

58. Benoit B, Laflamme GY, Laflamme GH, Rouleau D, Delisle J, Morin B. Long-term outcome of surgically-treated habitual patellar dislocation in children with coexistent patella alta. Minimum follow-up of 11 years. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2007;89(9):1172-1177.

59. Simmons E Jr, Cameron JC. Patella alta and recurrent dislocation of the patella. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 1992;(274):265-269.

60. Degnan AJ, Maldjian C, Adam RJ, Fu FH, Di Domenica M. Comparison of Insall-Salvati ratios in children with an acute anterior cruciate ligament tear and a matched control population. AJR Am J Roentgenol. 2015;204(1):161-166.

61. Wittstein JR, Bartlett EC, Easterbrook J, Byrd JC. Magnetic resonance imaging evaluation of patellofemoral malalignment. Arthroscopy. 2006;22(6):643-649.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Page Number
290-300
Page Number
290-300
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Patient-Reported Outcomes of Knotted and Knotless Glenohumeral Labral Repairs Are Equivalent

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • There is no difference in PROMs following knotless or knotted labral repair.
  • Operative time is shorter for knotless compared to knotted glenoid labral tears.
  • Knotless constructs may be more predictable than knotted constructs biomechanically.

Orthopedic surgeons often encounter labral pathology, and labral tears historically have required open techniques.1-3 Arthroscopy allows for advanced visualization and treatment of shoulder lesions,4,5 including anterior, posterior, and superior labrum anterior to posterior (SLAP) lesions.6

The goal of arthroscopic labral repair is to restore joint stability while maintaining range of motion. Arthroscopically repairing the labrum with suture anchors has become the standard technique, and several studies have reported satisfactory biomechanical and clinical results.1,7-12 Surgeons traditionally have been required to tie knots for these anchors, but knot security varies significantly among experienced arthroscopic surgeons.13 In addition, knots can migrate,14 and bulky knots can cause chondral abrasion.15,16 Several manufacturers have introduced knotless anchors for soft-tissue fixation.15,17 The knotless technique provides a low-profile repair with potentially less operating time.8 These factors may warrant switching from knotted to knotless techniques if outcomes are clinically acceptable. However, few studies have compared knotted and knotless techniques for glenohumeral labral repair.8,15,18-21

We conducted a study to compare the clinical results and operative times of knotless and knotted fixation of anterior and posterior glenohumeral labral repairs and SLAP repairs. We hypothesized there would be no difference in patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) between knotted and knotless techniques.

Methods

We retrospectively evaluated data that had been prospectively collected between 2012 and 2016 in a Surgical Outcomes System (SOS; Arthrex) database. Participation in this registry is elective, and enrollment can occur on a case-by-case basis. The database stores data on basic demographics, PROMs, and operative time. Data for our specific analysis were available for surgeries performed by 115 different surgeons. Inclusion criteria included primary isolated arthroscopic anterior, isolated posterior, and isolated SLAP repair with completely knotted or completely knotless labral repair and minimum 1-year follow-up. Exclusion criteria included hybrid knotted–knotless repair, rotator cuff repair, revision surgery, open surgery, and lack of complete follow-up data.

SOS is a proprietary registry that allows for the collection of basic patient demographics, diagnostic and operative data, and PROMs. PROMs in the SOS shoulder arthroscopy module include Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12) mental health and physical health component summary scores, visual analog scale (VAS) pain scores, and American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) scores. For this study, PROMs were reviewed before surgery and 6 and 12 months after surgery. In addition, operative times of all procedures were collected.

For the analysis, completely knotted and completely knotless techniques were compared for anterior repair, posterior repair, and SLAP repair. A t test was used to compare the techniques on PROMs, and χ2 test was used to evaluate proportion differences. Statistical significance was set at P < .05. 

Results

Anterior Labral Repairs

Of the 102 knotted anterior labral repairs that met the study criteria, 26 (25%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 122 knotless labral repairs, 33 (27%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Seventy-five percent of knotted repairs and 80% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 25.3 (11.7) years for the knotted group and 26.9 (10.6) years for the knotless group (P = .109). Anterior labral repairs did not differ in PROMs at any point (Table 1).

Table 1.

A mean of 2.8 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 3.1 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 75.8 minutes for knotted repairs and 67.5 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 30.9 (13.9) minutes for knotted repairs and 25.6 (19.5) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .021). 

Posterior Labral Repairs

Of the 165 knotted posterior labral repairs that met the study criteria, 39 (29%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 229 knotless labral repairs, 56 (24%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Eighty-five percent of knotted repairs and 74% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 29.1 (12.0) years for the knotted group and 27.5 (11.9) years for the knotless group (P = .148). Posterior labral repairs did not differ in PROMs before surgery or 1 year after surgery; 6 months after surgery, these repairs differed only in ASES scores (Table 2). 

Table 2.

A mean of 3.6 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 3.0 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 67.0 minutes for knotted repairs and 43.1 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 21.1 (10.7) minutes for knotted repairs and 17.5 (14.7) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .031).

SLAP Repairs

Of the 54 knotted SLAP repairs that met the study criteria, 24 (44%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 138 knotless SLAP repairs, 48 (35%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Seventy-two percent of knotted repairs and 72% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 32.1 (11.6) years for the knotted group and 35.0 (12.8) years for the knotless group (P = .246). SLAP repairs did not differ in PROMs at any point (Table 3).

Table 3.

A mean of 1.9 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 2.1 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 59.0 minutes for knotted repairs and 40.9 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 36.6 (22.4) minutes for knotted repairs and 26.3 (14.0) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .080).

Discussion

Our hypothesis that there would be no difference in PROMs between knotted and knotless labral repairs was confirmed. Our findings are important because this study compared the gold standard of knotted suture anchor with the alternative knotless suture anchor in glenohumeral labral repair. These findings have several important implications for labral repair.

Knot tying traditionally has been used to achieve fixation with an anchor. Although simple in concept, knot tying can be challenging and its quality variable. Thal15 wrote that good-quality arthroscopic suture anchor repair is difficult to achieve because satisfactory knot tying requires significant practice with certain devices designed specifically for knot tying. Multiple surgeons have noted a significant learning curve associated with knot tying, and there is no agreement on which knot is superior.22-26 Leedle and Miller17 even suggested that, because knot tying is difficult, tying knots arthroscopically can lead to knot failure. In their study, they concluded that the knot is consistently the weakest link in suture repair of an anterior labrum construct. In a controlled laboratory study, Hanypsiak and colleagues13 found considerable knot-strength variability among expert arthroscopists. Only 65 (18%) of 365 knots tied fell within 20% of the mean for ultimate load failure, and only 128 (36%) of 365 fell within 20% of the mean for clinical failure (3 mm of displacement). These data suggested expert arthroscopists were unable to tie 5 consecutive knots of the same type consistently. Even among experts, it seems, knot strength varies significantly, and knot-strength issues may affect the rates of labral repair failure.

Multiple authors have also reported that bulky knots can cause chondral abrasion or that knots can migrate.25,27 Rhee and Ha27 reported that, when another knot (eg, a half-hitch knot) is tied to prevent knot failure, the resulting overall knot can be too bulky for a limited space, and chondral abrasion can result. In addition, regardless of size, a knot can migrate and, in its new position, start rubbing against the head of the humerus. Kim and colleagues14 found that, even when a knot is placed away from the humeral head, migration and repeated contact with the head are possible. Park and colleagues28 found that a significant number of knotted SLAP repairs required arthroscopic knot removal for relief of knot-induced pain and clicking.

Knotless constructs have several theoretical advantages over knotted constructs. Compared with a knotted technique, a knotless technique appears to provide more predictable strength, as variability in knot tying is eliminated (unpublished data). A knotless repair also has a lower profile,8 which should lead to less contact with the humeral head.19 Last, a knotless repair is more efficient—it takes less time to perform. In our study, operative time was reduced by a mean of 5.3 minutes per anchor for anterior labral repair. Assuming a mean of 3 anchors, this reduction equates to 16 minutes per case. Therefore, a surgeon who performs 25 labral repairs a year can save 6.7 hours a year. Reduced operative time benefits the patient (ie, lower risk of infection and other complications29), the surgeon, and the healthcare system (ie, cost savings). Macario30 found that operating room costs averaged $62 per minute (range, $22-$133 per minute). Therefore, saving 16 minutes per case could lead to saving $992 per case. In summary, a knotless technique appears to be clinically and financially advantageous as long as its results are the same as or better than those of a knotted technique.

A few other studies have compared knotted and knotless techniques. In a cadaveric study, Slabaugh and colleagues20 found no difference in labral height between traditional and knotless suture anchors. Leedle and Miller17 found that knotless constructs are biomechanically stronger than knotted constructs in anterior labral repair. In a level 3 clinical study, Yang and colleagues21 compared a conventional vertical knot with a knotless horizontal mattress suture in 41 patients who underwent SLAP repair. Functional outcome was no different between the 2 groups, but postoperative range of motion was improved in the knotless group. Ng and Kumar31 compared 45 patients who had knotted Bankart repair with 42 patients who had knotless Bankart repair and found no difference in functional outcome or rate of recurrent dislocation. Similarly, Kocaoglu and colleagues22 found no difference in recurrence rate between 18 patients who underwent a knotted technique for arthroscopic Bankart repair and 20 patients who underwent a knotless technique. Our findings corroborate the findings of these studies and further support the idea that there is no difference between knotted and knotless constructs with respect to PROMs.

Study Limitations

The major strength of this study was its large cohort and large population of surgeons. However, there were several study limitations. First, we could not detail specific repair techniques, such as simple or horizontal mattress orientation, and rehabilitation protocols and other variables are likely as well. Second, the repair technique was not randomized, and therefore there may have been a selection bias based on tissue quality. Although we cannot prove no bias, we think it was unlikely given that the groups were similar in age. Third, our data did not include information on range of motion or recurrent instability. Our goal was simply to evaluate PROMs among multiple surgeons using the 2 techniques. Fourth, there was substantial follow-up loss, which introduced potential selection bias. Last, there may have been conditions under which a hybrid technique with inferior knot tying, combined with a hybrid knotless construct, could have proved advantageous.

Conclusion

Our data showed that the advantages of knotless repair are not compromised in clinical situations. Although the data showed no significant difference in clinical outcomes, knotless repairs may provide surgeons with shorter surgeries, simpler constructs, less potential for chondral damage, and more consistent suture tensioning. Additional studies may further confirm these results.

References

1. Levy DM, Cole BJ, Bach BR Jr. History of surgical intervention of anterior shoulder instability. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):e139-e150.

2. Gill TJ, Zarins B. Open repairs for the treatment of anterior shoulder instability. Am J Sports Med. 2003;31(1):142-153.

3. Millett PJ, Clavert P, Warner JJ. Open operative treatment for anterior shoulder instability: when and why? J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(2):419-432.

4. Stein DA, Jazrawi L, Bartolozzi AR. Arthroscopic stabilization of anterior shoulder instability: a review of the literature. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(8):912-924.

5. Kim SH, Ha KI, Kim SH. Bankart repair in traumatic anterior shoulder instability: open versus arthroscopic technique. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(7):755-763.

6. Snyder SJ, Karzel RP, Del Pizzo W, Ferkel RD, Friedman MJ. SLAP lesions of the shoulder. Arthroscopy. 1990;6(4):274-279.

7. Hantes M, Raoulis V. Arthroscopic findings in anterior shoulder instability. Open Orthop J. 2017;11:119-132. 

8. Sileo MJ, Lee SJ, Kremenic IJ, et al. Biomechanical comparison of a knotless suture anchor with standard suture anchor in the repair of type II SLAP tears. Arthroscopy. 2009;25(4):348-354.

9. Iqbal S, Jacobs U, Akhtar A, Macfarlane RJ, Waseem M. A history of shoulder surgery. Open Orthop J. 2013;7:305-309. 

10. Garofalo R, Mocci A, Moretti B, et al. Arthroscopic treatment of anterior shoulder instability using knotless suture anchors. Arthroscopy. 2005;21(11):1283-1289.

11. Kersten AD, Fabing M, Ensminger S, et al. Suture capsulorrhaphy versus capsulolabral advancement for shoulder instability. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(10):1344-1351.

12. Cole BJ, Warner JJ. Arthroscopic versus open Bankart repair for traumatic anterior shoulder instability. Clin Sports Med. 2000;19(1):19-48.

13. Hanypsiak BT, DeLong JM, Simmons L, Lowe W, Burkhart S. Knot strength varies widely among expert arthroscopists. Am J Sports Med. 2014;42(8):1978-1984.

14. Kim SH, Ha KI, Park JH, et al. Arthroscopic posterior labral repair and capsular shift for traumatic unidirectional recurrent posterior subluxation of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2003;85(8):1479-1487.

15. Thal R. Knotless suture anchor. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2001;(390):42-51.

16. Loutzenheiser TD, Harryman DT 2nd, Yung SW, France MP, Sidles JA. Optimizing arthroscopic knots. Arthroscopy. 1995;11(2):199-206.

17. Leedle BP, Miller MD. Pullout strength of knotless suture anchors. Arthroscopy. 2005;21(1):81-85. 

18. Caldwell PE 3rd, Pearson SE, D’Angelo MS. Arthroscopic knotless repair of the posterior labrum using LabralTape. Arthrosc Tech. 2016;5(2):e315-e320. 

19. Tennent D, Concina C, Pearse E. Arthroscopic posterior stabilization of the shoulder using a percutaneous knotless mattress suture technique. Arthrosc Tech. 2014;3(1):e161-e164.

20. Slabaugh MA, Friel NA, Wang VM, Cole BJ. Restoring the labral height for treatment of Bankart lesions: a comparison of suture anchor constructs. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(5):587-591.

21. Yang HJ, Yoon K, Jin H, Song HS. Clinical outcome of arthroscopic SLAP repair: conventional vertical knot versus knotless horizontal mattress sutures. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2016;24(2):464-469. 

22. Kocaoglu B, Guven O, Nalbantoglu U, Aydin N, Haklar U. No difference between knotless sutures and suture anchors in arthroscopic repair of Bankart lesions in collision athletes. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(7):844-849.

23. Aboalata M, Halawa A, Basyoni Y. The double Bankart bridge: a technique for restoration of the labral footprint in arthroscopic shoulder instability repair. Arthrosc Tech. 2017;6(1):e43-e47.

24. Rhee SM, Kang SY, Jang EC, Kim JY, Ha YC. Clinical outcomes after arthroscopic acetabular labral repair using knot-tying or knotless suture technique. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2016;136(10):1411-1416. 

25. Oh JH, Lee HK, Kim JY, Kim SH, Gong HS. Clinical and radiologic outcomes of arthroscopic glenoid labrum repair with the BioKnotless suture anchor. Am J Sports Med. 2009;37(12):2340-2348. 

26. Yian E, Wang C, Millett PJ, Warner JJ. Arthroscopic repair of SLAP lesions with a BioKnotless suture anchor. Arthroscopy. 2004;20(5):547-551. 

27. Rhee YG, Ha JH. Knot-induced glenoid erosion after arthroscopic fixation for unstable superior labrum anterior-posterior lesion: case report. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(3):391-393. 

28. Park JG, Cho NS, Kim JY, Song JH, Hong SJ, Rhee YG. Arthroscopic knot removal for failed superior labrum anterior-posterior repair secondary to knot-induced pain. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(11):2563-2568.

29. Wang DS. Re: how slow is too slow? Correlation of operative time to complications: an analysis from the Tennessee Surgical Quality Collaborative. J Urol. 2016;195(5):1510-1511.

30. Macario A. What does one minute of operating room time cost? J Clin Anesth. 2010;22(4):233-236.

31. Ng DZ, Kumar VP. Arthroscopic Bankart repair using knot-tying versus knotless suture anchors: is there a difference? Arthroscopy. 2014;30(4):422-427.

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Brady and Dr. Denard report that they are consultants for and receive royalties from Arthrex. Dr. Adams reports that he is an employee of Arthrex. Dr. Tokish reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
279-283
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Brady and Dr. Denard report that they are consultants for and receive royalties from Arthrex. Dr. Adams reports that he is an employee of Arthrex. Dr. Tokish reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Brady and Dr. Denard report that they are consultants for and receive royalties from Arthrex. Dr. Adams reports that he is an employee of Arthrex. Dr. Tokish reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • There is no difference in PROMs following knotless or knotted labral repair.
  • Operative time is shorter for knotless compared to knotted glenoid labral tears.
  • Knotless constructs may be more predictable than knotted constructs biomechanically.

Orthopedic surgeons often encounter labral pathology, and labral tears historically have required open techniques.1-3 Arthroscopy allows for advanced visualization and treatment of shoulder lesions,4,5 including anterior, posterior, and superior labrum anterior to posterior (SLAP) lesions.6

The goal of arthroscopic labral repair is to restore joint stability while maintaining range of motion. Arthroscopically repairing the labrum with suture anchors has become the standard technique, and several studies have reported satisfactory biomechanical and clinical results.1,7-12 Surgeons traditionally have been required to tie knots for these anchors, but knot security varies significantly among experienced arthroscopic surgeons.13 In addition, knots can migrate,14 and bulky knots can cause chondral abrasion.15,16 Several manufacturers have introduced knotless anchors for soft-tissue fixation.15,17 The knotless technique provides a low-profile repair with potentially less operating time.8 These factors may warrant switching from knotted to knotless techniques if outcomes are clinically acceptable. However, few studies have compared knotted and knotless techniques for glenohumeral labral repair.8,15,18-21

We conducted a study to compare the clinical results and operative times of knotless and knotted fixation of anterior and posterior glenohumeral labral repairs and SLAP repairs. We hypothesized there would be no difference in patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) between knotted and knotless techniques.

Methods

We retrospectively evaluated data that had been prospectively collected between 2012 and 2016 in a Surgical Outcomes System (SOS; Arthrex) database. Participation in this registry is elective, and enrollment can occur on a case-by-case basis. The database stores data on basic demographics, PROMs, and operative time. Data for our specific analysis were available for surgeries performed by 115 different surgeons. Inclusion criteria included primary isolated arthroscopic anterior, isolated posterior, and isolated SLAP repair with completely knotted or completely knotless labral repair and minimum 1-year follow-up. Exclusion criteria included hybrid knotted–knotless repair, rotator cuff repair, revision surgery, open surgery, and lack of complete follow-up data.

SOS is a proprietary registry that allows for the collection of basic patient demographics, diagnostic and operative data, and PROMs. PROMs in the SOS shoulder arthroscopy module include Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12) mental health and physical health component summary scores, visual analog scale (VAS) pain scores, and American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) scores. For this study, PROMs were reviewed before surgery and 6 and 12 months after surgery. In addition, operative times of all procedures were collected.

For the analysis, completely knotted and completely knotless techniques were compared for anterior repair, posterior repair, and SLAP repair. A t test was used to compare the techniques on PROMs, and χ2 test was used to evaluate proportion differences. Statistical significance was set at P < .05. 

Results

Anterior Labral Repairs

Of the 102 knotted anterior labral repairs that met the study criteria, 26 (25%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 122 knotless labral repairs, 33 (27%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Seventy-five percent of knotted repairs and 80% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 25.3 (11.7) years for the knotted group and 26.9 (10.6) years for the knotless group (P = .109). Anterior labral repairs did not differ in PROMs at any point (Table 1).

Table 1.

A mean of 2.8 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 3.1 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 75.8 minutes for knotted repairs and 67.5 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 30.9 (13.9) minutes for knotted repairs and 25.6 (19.5) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .021). 

Posterior Labral Repairs

Of the 165 knotted posterior labral repairs that met the study criteria, 39 (29%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 229 knotless labral repairs, 56 (24%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Eighty-five percent of knotted repairs and 74% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 29.1 (12.0) years for the knotted group and 27.5 (11.9) years for the knotless group (P = .148). Posterior labral repairs did not differ in PROMs before surgery or 1 year after surgery; 6 months after surgery, these repairs differed only in ASES scores (Table 2). 

Table 2.

A mean of 3.6 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 3.0 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 67.0 minutes for knotted repairs and 43.1 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 21.1 (10.7) minutes for knotted repairs and 17.5 (14.7) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .031).

SLAP Repairs

Of the 54 knotted SLAP repairs that met the study criteria, 24 (44%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 138 knotless SLAP repairs, 48 (35%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Seventy-two percent of knotted repairs and 72% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 32.1 (11.6) years for the knotted group and 35.0 (12.8) years for the knotless group (P = .246). SLAP repairs did not differ in PROMs at any point (Table 3).

Table 3.

A mean of 1.9 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 2.1 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 59.0 minutes for knotted repairs and 40.9 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 36.6 (22.4) minutes for knotted repairs and 26.3 (14.0) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .080).

Discussion

Our hypothesis that there would be no difference in PROMs between knotted and knotless labral repairs was confirmed. Our findings are important because this study compared the gold standard of knotted suture anchor with the alternative knotless suture anchor in glenohumeral labral repair. These findings have several important implications for labral repair.

Knot tying traditionally has been used to achieve fixation with an anchor. Although simple in concept, knot tying can be challenging and its quality variable. Thal15 wrote that good-quality arthroscopic suture anchor repair is difficult to achieve because satisfactory knot tying requires significant practice with certain devices designed specifically for knot tying. Multiple surgeons have noted a significant learning curve associated with knot tying, and there is no agreement on which knot is superior.22-26 Leedle and Miller17 even suggested that, because knot tying is difficult, tying knots arthroscopically can lead to knot failure. In their study, they concluded that the knot is consistently the weakest link in suture repair of an anterior labrum construct. In a controlled laboratory study, Hanypsiak and colleagues13 found considerable knot-strength variability among expert arthroscopists. Only 65 (18%) of 365 knots tied fell within 20% of the mean for ultimate load failure, and only 128 (36%) of 365 fell within 20% of the mean for clinical failure (3 mm of displacement). These data suggested expert arthroscopists were unable to tie 5 consecutive knots of the same type consistently. Even among experts, it seems, knot strength varies significantly, and knot-strength issues may affect the rates of labral repair failure.

Multiple authors have also reported that bulky knots can cause chondral abrasion or that knots can migrate.25,27 Rhee and Ha27 reported that, when another knot (eg, a half-hitch knot) is tied to prevent knot failure, the resulting overall knot can be too bulky for a limited space, and chondral abrasion can result. In addition, regardless of size, a knot can migrate and, in its new position, start rubbing against the head of the humerus. Kim and colleagues14 found that, even when a knot is placed away from the humeral head, migration and repeated contact with the head are possible. Park and colleagues28 found that a significant number of knotted SLAP repairs required arthroscopic knot removal for relief of knot-induced pain and clicking.

Knotless constructs have several theoretical advantages over knotted constructs. Compared with a knotted technique, a knotless technique appears to provide more predictable strength, as variability in knot tying is eliminated (unpublished data). A knotless repair also has a lower profile,8 which should lead to less contact with the humeral head.19 Last, a knotless repair is more efficient—it takes less time to perform. In our study, operative time was reduced by a mean of 5.3 minutes per anchor for anterior labral repair. Assuming a mean of 3 anchors, this reduction equates to 16 minutes per case. Therefore, a surgeon who performs 25 labral repairs a year can save 6.7 hours a year. Reduced operative time benefits the patient (ie, lower risk of infection and other complications29), the surgeon, and the healthcare system (ie, cost savings). Macario30 found that operating room costs averaged $62 per minute (range, $22-$133 per minute). Therefore, saving 16 minutes per case could lead to saving $992 per case. In summary, a knotless technique appears to be clinically and financially advantageous as long as its results are the same as or better than those of a knotted technique.

A few other studies have compared knotted and knotless techniques. In a cadaveric study, Slabaugh and colleagues20 found no difference in labral height between traditional and knotless suture anchors. Leedle and Miller17 found that knotless constructs are biomechanically stronger than knotted constructs in anterior labral repair. In a level 3 clinical study, Yang and colleagues21 compared a conventional vertical knot with a knotless horizontal mattress suture in 41 patients who underwent SLAP repair. Functional outcome was no different between the 2 groups, but postoperative range of motion was improved in the knotless group. Ng and Kumar31 compared 45 patients who had knotted Bankart repair with 42 patients who had knotless Bankart repair and found no difference in functional outcome or rate of recurrent dislocation. Similarly, Kocaoglu and colleagues22 found no difference in recurrence rate between 18 patients who underwent a knotted technique for arthroscopic Bankart repair and 20 patients who underwent a knotless technique. Our findings corroborate the findings of these studies and further support the idea that there is no difference between knotted and knotless constructs with respect to PROMs.

Study Limitations

The major strength of this study was its large cohort and large population of surgeons. However, there were several study limitations. First, we could not detail specific repair techniques, such as simple or horizontal mattress orientation, and rehabilitation protocols and other variables are likely as well. Second, the repair technique was not randomized, and therefore there may have been a selection bias based on tissue quality. Although we cannot prove no bias, we think it was unlikely given that the groups were similar in age. Third, our data did not include information on range of motion or recurrent instability. Our goal was simply to evaluate PROMs among multiple surgeons using the 2 techniques. Fourth, there was substantial follow-up loss, which introduced potential selection bias. Last, there may have been conditions under which a hybrid technique with inferior knot tying, combined with a hybrid knotless construct, could have proved advantageous.

Conclusion

Our data showed that the advantages of knotless repair are not compromised in clinical situations. Although the data showed no significant difference in clinical outcomes, knotless repairs may provide surgeons with shorter surgeries, simpler constructs, less potential for chondral damage, and more consistent suture tensioning. Additional studies may further confirm these results.

Take-Home Points

  • There is no difference in PROMs following knotless or knotted labral repair.
  • Operative time is shorter for knotless compared to knotted glenoid labral tears.
  • Knotless constructs may be more predictable than knotted constructs biomechanically.

Orthopedic surgeons often encounter labral pathology, and labral tears historically have required open techniques.1-3 Arthroscopy allows for advanced visualization and treatment of shoulder lesions,4,5 including anterior, posterior, and superior labrum anterior to posterior (SLAP) lesions.6

The goal of arthroscopic labral repair is to restore joint stability while maintaining range of motion. Arthroscopically repairing the labrum with suture anchors has become the standard technique, and several studies have reported satisfactory biomechanical and clinical results.1,7-12 Surgeons traditionally have been required to tie knots for these anchors, but knot security varies significantly among experienced arthroscopic surgeons.13 In addition, knots can migrate,14 and bulky knots can cause chondral abrasion.15,16 Several manufacturers have introduced knotless anchors for soft-tissue fixation.15,17 The knotless technique provides a low-profile repair with potentially less operating time.8 These factors may warrant switching from knotted to knotless techniques if outcomes are clinically acceptable. However, few studies have compared knotted and knotless techniques for glenohumeral labral repair.8,15,18-21

We conducted a study to compare the clinical results and operative times of knotless and knotted fixation of anterior and posterior glenohumeral labral repairs and SLAP repairs. We hypothesized there would be no difference in patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) between knotted and knotless techniques.

Methods

We retrospectively evaluated data that had been prospectively collected between 2012 and 2016 in a Surgical Outcomes System (SOS; Arthrex) database. Participation in this registry is elective, and enrollment can occur on a case-by-case basis. The database stores data on basic demographics, PROMs, and operative time. Data for our specific analysis were available for surgeries performed by 115 different surgeons. Inclusion criteria included primary isolated arthroscopic anterior, isolated posterior, and isolated SLAP repair with completely knotted or completely knotless labral repair and minimum 1-year follow-up. Exclusion criteria included hybrid knotted–knotless repair, rotator cuff repair, revision surgery, open surgery, and lack of complete follow-up data.

SOS is a proprietary registry that allows for the collection of basic patient demographics, diagnostic and operative data, and PROMs. PROMs in the SOS shoulder arthroscopy module include Veterans RAND 12-Item Health Survey (VR-12) mental health and physical health component summary scores, visual analog scale (VAS) pain scores, and American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) scores. For this study, PROMs were reviewed before surgery and 6 and 12 months after surgery. In addition, operative times of all procedures were collected.

For the analysis, completely knotted and completely knotless techniques were compared for anterior repair, posterior repair, and SLAP repair. A t test was used to compare the techniques on PROMs, and χ2 test was used to evaluate proportion differences. Statistical significance was set at P < .05. 

Results

Anterior Labral Repairs

Of the 102 knotted anterior labral repairs that met the study criteria, 26 (25%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 122 knotless labral repairs, 33 (27%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Seventy-five percent of knotted repairs and 80% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 25.3 (11.7) years for the knotted group and 26.9 (10.6) years for the knotless group (P = .109). Anterior labral repairs did not differ in PROMs at any point (Table 1).

Table 1.

A mean of 2.8 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 3.1 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 75.8 minutes for knotted repairs and 67.5 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 30.9 (13.9) minutes for knotted repairs and 25.6 (19.5) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .021). 

Posterior Labral Repairs

Of the 165 knotted posterior labral repairs that met the study criteria, 39 (29%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 229 knotless labral repairs, 56 (24%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Eighty-five percent of knotted repairs and 74% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 29.1 (12.0) years for the knotted group and 27.5 (11.9) years for the knotless group (P = .148). Posterior labral repairs did not differ in PROMs before surgery or 1 year after surgery; 6 months after surgery, these repairs differed only in ASES scores (Table 2). 

Table 2.

A mean of 3.6 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 3.0 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 67.0 minutes for knotted repairs and 43.1 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 21.1 (10.7) minutes for knotted repairs and 17.5 (14.7) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .031).

SLAP Repairs

Of the 54 knotted SLAP repairs that met the study criteria, 24 (44%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Of the 138 knotless SLAP repairs, 48 (35%) had minimum 1-year follow-up. Seventy-two percent of knotted repairs and 72% of knotless repairs were performed in men. Mean (SD) age was 32.1 (11.6) years for the knotted group and 35.0 (12.8) years for the knotless group (P = .246). SLAP repairs did not differ in PROMs at any point (Table 3).

Table 3.

A mean of 1.9 anchors was used for knotted repairs, and a mean of 2.1 anchors was used for knotless repairs. Mean operative time was 59.0 minutes for knotted repairs and 40.9 minutes for knotless repairs. Mean (SD) time per anchor was 36.6 (22.4) minutes for knotted repairs and 26.3 (14.0) minutes for knotless repairs (P = .080).

Discussion

Our hypothesis that there would be no difference in PROMs between knotted and knotless labral repairs was confirmed. Our findings are important because this study compared the gold standard of knotted suture anchor with the alternative knotless suture anchor in glenohumeral labral repair. These findings have several important implications for labral repair.

Knot tying traditionally has been used to achieve fixation with an anchor. Although simple in concept, knot tying can be challenging and its quality variable. Thal15 wrote that good-quality arthroscopic suture anchor repair is difficult to achieve because satisfactory knot tying requires significant practice with certain devices designed specifically for knot tying. Multiple surgeons have noted a significant learning curve associated with knot tying, and there is no agreement on which knot is superior.22-26 Leedle and Miller17 even suggested that, because knot tying is difficult, tying knots arthroscopically can lead to knot failure. In their study, they concluded that the knot is consistently the weakest link in suture repair of an anterior labrum construct. In a controlled laboratory study, Hanypsiak and colleagues13 found considerable knot-strength variability among expert arthroscopists. Only 65 (18%) of 365 knots tied fell within 20% of the mean for ultimate load failure, and only 128 (36%) of 365 fell within 20% of the mean for clinical failure (3 mm of displacement). These data suggested expert arthroscopists were unable to tie 5 consecutive knots of the same type consistently. Even among experts, it seems, knot strength varies significantly, and knot-strength issues may affect the rates of labral repair failure.

Multiple authors have also reported that bulky knots can cause chondral abrasion or that knots can migrate.25,27 Rhee and Ha27 reported that, when another knot (eg, a half-hitch knot) is tied to prevent knot failure, the resulting overall knot can be too bulky for a limited space, and chondral abrasion can result. In addition, regardless of size, a knot can migrate and, in its new position, start rubbing against the head of the humerus. Kim and colleagues14 found that, even when a knot is placed away from the humeral head, migration and repeated contact with the head are possible. Park and colleagues28 found that a significant number of knotted SLAP repairs required arthroscopic knot removal for relief of knot-induced pain and clicking.

Knotless constructs have several theoretical advantages over knotted constructs. Compared with a knotted technique, a knotless technique appears to provide more predictable strength, as variability in knot tying is eliminated (unpublished data). A knotless repair also has a lower profile,8 which should lead to less contact with the humeral head.19 Last, a knotless repair is more efficient—it takes less time to perform. In our study, operative time was reduced by a mean of 5.3 minutes per anchor for anterior labral repair. Assuming a mean of 3 anchors, this reduction equates to 16 minutes per case. Therefore, a surgeon who performs 25 labral repairs a year can save 6.7 hours a year. Reduced operative time benefits the patient (ie, lower risk of infection and other complications29), the surgeon, and the healthcare system (ie, cost savings). Macario30 found that operating room costs averaged $62 per minute (range, $22-$133 per minute). Therefore, saving 16 minutes per case could lead to saving $992 per case. In summary, a knotless technique appears to be clinically and financially advantageous as long as its results are the same as or better than those of a knotted technique.

A few other studies have compared knotted and knotless techniques. In a cadaveric study, Slabaugh and colleagues20 found no difference in labral height between traditional and knotless suture anchors. Leedle and Miller17 found that knotless constructs are biomechanically stronger than knotted constructs in anterior labral repair. In a level 3 clinical study, Yang and colleagues21 compared a conventional vertical knot with a knotless horizontal mattress suture in 41 patients who underwent SLAP repair. Functional outcome was no different between the 2 groups, but postoperative range of motion was improved in the knotless group. Ng and Kumar31 compared 45 patients who had knotted Bankart repair with 42 patients who had knotless Bankart repair and found no difference in functional outcome or rate of recurrent dislocation. Similarly, Kocaoglu and colleagues22 found no difference in recurrence rate between 18 patients who underwent a knotted technique for arthroscopic Bankart repair and 20 patients who underwent a knotless technique. Our findings corroborate the findings of these studies and further support the idea that there is no difference between knotted and knotless constructs with respect to PROMs.

Study Limitations

The major strength of this study was its large cohort and large population of surgeons. However, there were several study limitations. First, we could not detail specific repair techniques, such as simple or horizontal mattress orientation, and rehabilitation protocols and other variables are likely as well. Second, the repair technique was not randomized, and therefore there may have been a selection bias based on tissue quality. Although we cannot prove no bias, we think it was unlikely given that the groups were similar in age. Third, our data did not include information on range of motion or recurrent instability. Our goal was simply to evaluate PROMs among multiple surgeons using the 2 techniques. Fourth, there was substantial follow-up loss, which introduced potential selection bias. Last, there may have been conditions under which a hybrid technique with inferior knot tying, combined with a hybrid knotless construct, could have proved advantageous.

Conclusion

Our data showed that the advantages of knotless repair are not compromised in clinical situations. Although the data showed no significant difference in clinical outcomes, knotless repairs may provide surgeons with shorter surgeries, simpler constructs, less potential for chondral damage, and more consistent suture tensioning. Additional studies may further confirm these results.

References

1. Levy DM, Cole BJ, Bach BR Jr. History of surgical intervention of anterior shoulder instability. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):e139-e150.

2. Gill TJ, Zarins B. Open repairs for the treatment of anterior shoulder instability. Am J Sports Med. 2003;31(1):142-153.

3. Millett PJ, Clavert P, Warner JJ. Open operative treatment for anterior shoulder instability: when and why? J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(2):419-432.

4. Stein DA, Jazrawi L, Bartolozzi AR. Arthroscopic stabilization of anterior shoulder instability: a review of the literature. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(8):912-924.

5. Kim SH, Ha KI, Kim SH. Bankart repair in traumatic anterior shoulder instability: open versus arthroscopic technique. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(7):755-763.

6. Snyder SJ, Karzel RP, Del Pizzo W, Ferkel RD, Friedman MJ. SLAP lesions of the shoulder. Arthroscopy. 1990;6(4):274-279.

7. Hantes M, Raoulis V. Arthroscopic findings in anterior shoulder instability. Open Orthop J. 2017;11:119-132. 

8. Sileo MJ, Lee SJ, Kremenic IJ, et al. Biomechanical comparison of a knotless suture anchor with standard suture anchor in the repair of type II SLAP tears. Arthroscopy. 2009;25(4):348-354.

9. Iqbal S, Jacobs U, Akhtar A, Macfarlane RJ, Waseem M. A history of shoulder surgery. Open Orthop J. 2013;7:305-309. 

10. Garofalo R, Mocci A, Moretti B, et al. Arthroscopic treatment of anterior shoulder instability using knotless suture anchors. Arthroscopy. 2005;21(11):1283-1289.

11. Kersten AD, Fabing M, Ensminger S, et al. Suture capsulorrhaphy versus capsulolabral advancement for shoulder instability. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(10):1344-1351.

12. Cole BJ, Warner JJ. Arthroscopic versus open Bankart repair for traumatic anterior shoulder instability. Clin Sports Med. 2000;19(1):19-48.

13. Hanypsiak BT, DeLong JM, Simmons L, Lowe W, Burkhart S. Knot strength varies widely among expert arthroscopists. Am J Sports Med. 2014;42(8):1978-1984.

14. Kim SH, Ha KI, Park JH, et al. Arthroscopic posterior labral repair and capsular shift for traumatic unidirectional recurrent posterior subluxation of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2003;85(8):1479-1487.

15. Thal R. Knotless suture anchor. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2001;(390):42-51.

16. Loutzenheiser TD, Harryman DT 2nd, Yung SW, France MP, Sidles JA. Optimizing arthroscopic knots. Arthroscopy. 1995;11(2):199-206.

17. Leedle BP, Miller MD. Pullout strength of knotless suture anchors. Arthroscopy. 2005;21(1):81-85. 

18. Caldwell PE 3rd, Pearson SE, D’Angelo MS. Arthroscopic knotless repair of the posterior labrum using LabralTape. Arthrosc Tech. 2016;5(2):e315-e320. 

19. Tennent D, Concina C, Pearse E. Arthroscopic posterior stabilization of the shoulder using a percutaneous knotless mattress suture technique. Arthrosc Tech. 2014;3(1):e161-e164.

20. Slabaugh MA, Friel NA, Wang VM, Cole BJ. Restoring the labral height for treatment of Bankart lesions: a comparison of suture anchor constructs. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(5):587-591.

21. Yang HJ, Yoon K, Jin H, Song HS. Clinical outcome of arthroscopic SLAP repair: conventional vertical knot versus knotless horizontal mattress sutures. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2016;24(2):464-469. 

22. Kocaoglu B, Guven O, Nalbantoglu U, Aydin N, Haklar U. No difference between knotless sutures and suture anchors in arthroscopic repair of Bankart lesions in collision athletes. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(7):844-849.

23. Aboalata M, Halawa A, Basyoni Y. The double Bankart bridge: a technique for restoration of the labral footprint in arthroscopic shoulder instability repair. Arthrosc Tech. 2017;6(1):e43-e47.

24. Rhee SM, Kang SY, Jang EC, Kim JY, Ha YC. Clinical outcomes after arthroscopic acetabular labral repair using knot-tying or knotless suture technique. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2016;136(10):1411-1416. 

25. Oh JH, Lee HK, Kim JY, Kim SH, Gong HS. Clinical and radiologic outcomes of arthroscopic glenoid labrum repair with the BioKnotless suture anchor. Am J Sports Med. 2009;37(12):2340-2348. 

26. Yian E, Wang C, Millett PJ, Warner JJ. Arthroscopic repair of SLAP lesions with a BioKnotless suture anchor. Arthroscopy. 2004;20(5):547-551. 

27. Rhee YG, Ha JH. Knot-induced glenoid erosion after arthroscopic fixation for unstable superior labrum anterior-posterior lesion: case report. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(3):391-393. 

28. Park JG, Cho NS, Kim JY, Song JH, Hong SJ, Rhee YG. Arthroscopic knot removal for failed superior labrum anterior-posterior repair secondary to knot-induced pain. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(11):2563-2568.

29. Wang DS. Re: how slow is too slow? Correlation of operative time to complications: an analysis from the Tennessee Surgical Quality Collaborative. J Urol. 2016;195(5):1510-1511.

30. Macario A. What does one minute of operating room time cost? J Clin Anesth. 2010;22(4):233-236.

31. Ng DZ, Kumar VP. Arthroscopic Bankart repair using knot-tying versus knotless suture anchors: is there a difference? Arthroscopy. 2014;30(4):422-427.

References

1. Levy DM, Cole BJ, Bach BR Jr. History of surgical intervention of anterior shoulder instability. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2016;25(6):e139-e150.

2. Gill TJ, Zarins B. Open repairs for the treatment of anterior shoulder instability. Am J Sports Med. 2003;31(1):142-153.

3. Millett PJ, Clavert P, Warner JJ. Open operative treatment for anterior shoulder instability: when and why? J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(2):419-432.

4. Stein DA, Jazrawi L, Bartolozzi AR. Arthroscopic stabilization of anterior shoulder instability: a review of the literature. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(8):912-924.

5. Kim SH, Ha KI, Kim SH. Bankart repair in traumatic anterior shoulder instability: open versus arthroscopic technique. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(7):755-763.

6. Snyder SJ, Karzel RP, Del Pizzo W, Ferkel RD, Friedman MJ. SLAP lesions of the shoulder. Arthroscopy. 1990;6(4):274-279.

7. Hantes M, Raoulis V. Arthroscopic findings in anterior shoulder instability. Open Orthop J. 2017;11:119-132. 

8. Sileo MJ, Lee SJ, Kremenic IJ, et al. Biomechanical comparison of a knotless suture anchor with standard suture anchor in the repair of type II SLAP tears. Arthroscopy. 2009;25(4):348-354.

9. Iqbal S, Jacobs U, Akhtar A, Macfarlane RJ, Waseem M. A history of shoulder surgery. Open Orthop J. 2013;7:305-309. 

10. Garofalo R, Mocci A, Moretti B, et al. Arthroscopic treatment of anterior shoulder instability using knotless suture anchors. Arthroscopy. 2005;21(11):1283-1289.

11. Kersten AD, Fabing M, Ensminger S, et al. Suture capsulorrhaphy versus capsulolabral advancement for shoulder instability. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(10):1344-1351.

12. Cole BJ, Warner JJ. Arthroscopic versus open Bankart repair for traumatic anterior shoulder instability. Clin Sports Med. 2000;19(1):19-48.

13. Hanypsiak BT, DeLong JM, Simmons L, Lowe W, Burkhart S. Knot strength varies widely among expert arthroscopists. Am J Sports Med. 2014;42(8):1978-1984.

14. Kim SH, Ha KI, Park JH, et al. Arthroscopic posterior labral repair and capsular shift for traumatic unidirectional recurrent posterior subluxation of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2003;85(8):1479-1487.

15. Thal R. Knotless suture anchor. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2001;(390):42-51.

16. Loutzenheiser TD, Harryman DT 2nd, Yung SW, France MP, Sidles JA. Optimizing arthroscopic knots. Arthroscopy. 1995;11(2):199-206.

17. Leedle BP, Miller MD. Pullout strength of knotless suture anchors. Arthroscopy. 2005;21(1):81-85. 

18. Caldwell PE 3rd, Pearson SE, D’Angelo MS. Arthroscopic knotless repair of the posterior labrum using LabralTape. Arthrosc Tech. 2016;5(2):e315-e320. 

19. Tennent D, Concina C, Pearse E. Arthroscopic posterior stabilization of the shoulder using a percutaneous knotless mattress suture technique. Arthrosc Tech. 2014;3(1):e161-e164.

20. Slabaugh MA, Friel NA, Wang VM, Cole BJ. Restoring the labral height for treatment of Bankart lesions: a comparison of suture anchor constructs. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(5):587-591.

21. Yang HJ, Yoon K, Jin H, Song HS. Clinical outcome of arthroscopic SLAP repair: conventional vertical knot versus knotless horizontal mattress sutures. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2016;24(2):464-469. 

22. Kocaoglu B, Guven O, Nalbantoglu U, Aydin N, Haklar U. No difference between knotless sutures and suture anchors in arthroscopic repair of Bankart lesions in collision athletes. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(7):844-849.

23. Aboalata M, Halawa A, Basyoni Y. The double Bankart bridge: a technique for restoration of the labral footprint in arthroscopic shoulder instability repair. Arthrosc Tech. 2017;6(1):e43-e47.

24. Rhee SM, Kang SY, Jang EC, Kim JY, Ha YC. Clinical outcomes after arthroscopic acetabular labral repair using knot-tying or knotless suture technique. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2016;136(10):1411-1416. 

25. Oh JH, Lee HK, Kim JY, Kim SH, Gong HS. Clinical and radiologic outcomes of arthroscopic glenoid labrum repair with the BioKnotless suture anchor. Am J Sports Med. 2009;37(12):2340-2348. 

26. Yian E, Wang C, Millett PJ, Warner JJ. Arthroscopic repair of SLAP lesions with a BioKnotless suture anchor. Arthroscopy. 2004;20(5):547-551. 

27. Rhee YG, Ha JH. Knot-induced glenoid erosion after arthroscopic fixation for unstable superior labrum anterior-posterior lesion: case report. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(3):391-393. 

28. Park JG, Cho NS, Kim JY, Song JH, Hong SJ, Rhee YG. Arthroscopic knot removal for failed superior labrum anterior-posterior repair secondary to knot-induced pain. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(11):2563-2568.

29. Wang DS. Re: how slow is too slow? Correlation of operative time to complications: an analysis from the Tennessee Surgical Quality Collaborative. J Urol. 2016;195(5):1510-1511.

30. Macario A. What does one minute of operating room time cost? J Clin Anesth. 2010;22(4):233-236.

31. Ng DZ, Kumar VP. Arthroscopic Bankart repair using knot-tying versus knotless suture anchors: is there a difference? Arthroscopy. 2014;30(4):422-427.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Page Number
279-283
Page Number
279-283
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Update on Internet-Based Orthopedic Registries

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • PRO data collection can provide feedback for improvements in patient care and physician performance.
  • Many options exist for orthopedic physicians to establish clinical data registries.
  • Registry systems can help improve patient follow-up with system monitoring and patient reminders.
  • Clinical registries can offer many advantages to observational research.
  • With registry use becoming more prevalent, work needs to be done to establish standards for validity and reliability.

In a 2012 review of database tools, Lubowitz and Smith1 examined Internet-based applications that arthroscopic surgeons could use to record and monitor patient-reported outcome (PRO) data and potential adverse effects. In this article, we update orthopedic surgeons on the registries and monitoring software mentioned in that earlier publication and in other publications that have since become available.

Most orthopedic surgery candidates are seeking pain relief and improved function. Many patients expect their pain to be completely relieved by surgical intervention and their function to return to what it was before they became stricken.2,3 Therefore, PRO measures (PROMs) are now standard in post-orthopedic surgery outcome reporting.4 PROMs, which include any measurement that assesses a patient’s health, illness, or benefits from the perspective of the patient, are often administered as a questionnaire or survey.5 The collection of PROMs continues to increase and evolve, creating a need for data storage and analysis. Registries, large collections of patient information and outcomes, allow for evaluation of patient outcomes, monitoring of adverse effects, identification of procedure incidence, understanding of predictors of prognosis, generation of feedback for quality of care, monitoring of the safety of implantable devices, and the conducting of hypothesis-driven scientific research.6-9

Orthopedic surgery has registries at regional, national, and international levels. Although the United States has fallen well behind other countries in establishing a national registry,9 it has made some recent progress. The United States now has several national registries, including the American Joint Replacement Registry (AJRR), Function and Outcomes Research for Comparative Effectiveness in Total Joint Replacement (FORCE-TJR), the Kaiser Permanente National Total Joint Replacement Registry (TJRR), the Veterans Affairs (VA) and American College of Surgeons (ACS) National Surgical Quality Improvement Programs (NSQIPs), and the National Trauma Data Bank (NTDB).9 AJRR currently has 960 hospitals participating and is tracking 1,084,664 hip and knee replacements.10

These orthopedic registries, however, are limited in 2 ways. First, the majority are joint replacement registries. Second, though registries are established to determine patterns of care and predict patient outcomes, many are not set up to report care data back to healthcare providers.7 For procedures other than joint arthroplasty and for providers interested in tracking their patients’ PROs, systems are available for establishing clinical quality registries in orthopedics.

Registry Systems

CareSense

CareSense (Medtrak) is an Internet-based care management and data collection system designed for patient engagement, which results in fewer missed appointments, increased patient adherence, enhanced patient education, and improved patient satisfaction.11 CareSense features email/text reminders for data entry, custom and standard reports, import and export of electronic medical record (EMR) information, and tools for running research studies.12 CareSense emphasizes care navigation by helping hospitals educate and guide patients through their care by sending exercise videos to patients for home rehabilitation, transferring messages from post-acute care facilities to surgeons and caregivers, and alerting the care team to any potential readmission symptoms.11,13 CareSense is also a Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services (CMS) approved qualified clinical data registry (QCDR). QCDRs collect data for Merit-Based Incentive Payment System (MIPS) clinicians and submit the data to CMS.12

KareOutcomes

KareOutcomes, a healthcare technology and support firm founded in 2009, advocates transparency and trust among providers and patients, and aims to optimize PROs.14 The KareOutcomes team incorporates patient follow-up personnel, administrators, engineers, physicians, software developers, and technicians. The KareOutcomes software, which is backed by a 6-month guarantee, includes system design and implementation, data collection and entry, methods of submitting data to statewide or nationwide registries and sending standardized and customized surveys, and accessible and meaningful data presentation. KareOutcomes allows patient follow-up through automated reminders by telephone, SMS text message, and email. Patients can respond to surveys or questionnaires whichever way is most convenient—by telephone, Internet, SMS text message, or on paper, either in the office or by mail.

Oberd

Oberd (Universal Research Solutions) offers a comprehensive package of solutions for collecting optimal PRO data. The package has several modules: outcomes, education, registry, operative notes, data import and export, and data reporting.15 Oberd Outcomes allows convenient and engaging data collection. For example, users can send both standardized and customized forms. Oberd Education allows patients to receive information in an interactive, narrated format that is specific to their physician’s techniques and practices. Oberd Registry allows users to input multiple datasets into a registry, compare data, and generate reports with visuals. Like CareSense, Oberd is a CMS-approved QCDR. Oberd’s MIPS Dashboard helps providers collect and report patients’ reported outcomes, and use that information to modify and improve their practice.

Ortech

Ortech is a web-based data registry system that allows physicians and administrators to mine the data they own, track key metrics in their data, and improve reporting.16 Users can collect PROMs, use them to measure and analyze patient progress, and add to their collection of information that helps support their evidence-based decision making. They can capture intraoperative and implant data through barcode scanning, which then registers the data in an implant product code library that allows quick identification of patients with a specific implant in the event of a product recall. Ortech also allows automatic generation of customized operative reports on data entered from the operating room and populated into the EMR. Ortech offers 2 versions of its data collection platform, phiDB and phiDB Lite. The phiDB Lite version is for smaller practices and focuses mainly on PROMs but lacks many of the other features that phiDB offers, such as operating room modules, automated operative reports, barcode scanning, and unlimited data reporting.

Socrates

Socrates (Standardised Orthopaedic Clinical Research and Treatment Evaluation Software; Ortholink) is dedicated orthopedic software that facilitates following patient outcomes and conducting high-quality research.17 Socrates is fully customizable to fit each user’s needs. It allows for tracking of outcome scores, intraoperative details, nonoperative procedures, clinical examinations, therapies, and adverse effects. Users can also create reports from this information, which is inputted to Socrates and can be exported into EMR. Socrates data are stored on the user’s server, on site; the software generates patient summaries, collective summaries, and follow-up reports through its built-in descriptive statistics module. Raw data can be extracted for statistical analysis. Socrates can catalogue images, radiographs, documents, and videos.

Surgical Outcomes System

Surgical Outcomes System (SOS; Arthrex) is a cloud-based orthopedic and sports medicine global registry that focuses on monitoring and evaluating the outcomes of various orthopedic and sports medicine surgical procedures, as well as nonoperative interventions, to contribute to evidence-based protocols for patient treatment.18 SOS can be fully customized with desired PROMs for arthroplasty and for surgical procedures for extremity joints and even the spine. SOS includes real-time reporting on PROs for individual patients, summary PROMs for all of the physician’s patients who are receiving the same treatment, and comparisons with all registry patients (from global de-identified registry data) who had the same treatment or surgery. This real-time analysis provides immediate patient and physician feedback on treatments and products used. A patient portal for education on surgical procedures is also available. SOS is approved for use in 21 countries and is a benefit included with Arthroscopy Association of North America (AANA) membership. SOS is listed on the National Quality Registry Network (NQRN) website and, as a specialized registry as defined by CMS, can accept data generated by EMR technology.

Discussion

Delaunay19 indicated that successful registry management depends on several factors, including “use of a single identifier for each patient to ensure full traceability of all procedures related to a given implant; a long-term funding source; a contemporary, rapid, Internet-based data collection method; and the collection of exhaustive data, at least for innovative implants.” The registry systems reviewed in this article are Internet based and allow healthcare providers to monitor the clinical outcomes of their patients in the hope of improving clinical decision-making and overall patient care. From the provider perspective, many registry systems allow for integration of outcome data reporting into EMRs, including generation of operative reports. In turn, registries can improve documentation efficiency, as it was estimated that a US physician without a registry spends more than 15 hours a week reporting quality measures,20 or almost 800 hours and $15 billion each year.20,21 It remains to be seen whether registry systems will optimize the documentation process, but there is potential improvement in time and cost-efficiency with registry use.

Although the factors involved in management are important, clinical data registries must have systems in place to help ensure patient adherence and minimize selection bias, as adherence is crucial in data accuracy.3 What helps with adherence is the ability to send automated email or SMS text message reminders to patients. According to a review, email reminders increased the completion of PROM datasets by 26%.22 When the new national quality register (NQR) HAKIR (Handkirurgiskt kvalitetsregister) was established in Sweden, it was found that when only 1 type of reminder was used (SMS text message, in this case), only about 30% of participants completed their questionnaires.23 However, after the system was changed to send both SMS text message and email reminders, the response rate increased from 50% to 60%. Using 2 types of automated reminders might minimize lost data more effectively than 1 type alone.

Another benefit of outcome monitoring through a registry is potential reduction of interviewer- related errors. Interviewer bias can occur in many different ways. Interviewers might not follow the same instructions or administer questionnaires or surveys the same way for different patients,24 the interviewer’s presence might cause the patient to alter responses based on social norms,25 and the patient might report better outcomes in the presence of a physician or interviewer.26,27 Given that clinical registries allow electronic capture of self-administered surveys, interviewer bias is reduced because all patients receive a standardized set of questions and instructions. In addition, electronic questionnaires and surveys prompt users to add or fix missed or incorrectly completed items, further reducing potential data inaccuracies.

Healthcare costs continue to rise in the United States. In 2015, the total cost of healthcare expenditure in the United States was $3.2 trillion, or almost 18% of the US gross domestic product.28 In addition, in the first half of 2016, an estimated 16.2% of people under age 65 years were in families that were struggling to pay medical bills.29,30 Healthcare reform provides a financial incentive to healthcare providers to collaborate to reduce unnecessary costs and procedures and improve the quality of healthcare.31 Porter and Teisberg32 defined value as health outcomes achieved per dollar spent. Registry monitoring of PROMs, which are the numerator in this critical value formula, allows providers to track patient outcomes over time to determine which interventions produce the best outcomes.22 Therefore, clinical registries play an important role in improving health outcomes and reducing the cost of healthcare.7

Since the Swedish Knee Arthroplasty Register (SKAR) was established 40 years ago, NQRs have been commonplace in Scandinavian countries, Australia, and the United Kingdom.23 Between 2001 and 2014, the Australian Orthopaedic Association National Joint Replacement Registry (AOANJRR) documented a decline in the financial burden of hip and knee arthroplasty revision in Australia—in comparison with the United States, which did not have a full national registry at the time and showed a revision rate increase.24 The economic benefit of reducing hip and knee arthroplasty revisions in Australia during that period was an estimated $65 million to $143 million.24 Besides having financial benefits, national registries allow early identification of flawed implantation products and methods, leading to a further reduction in the burden associated with recall and future use of such defective implants—including patient harm.

In addition to monitoring existing techniques and devices, registries can also follow new techniques and, compared with publication in clinical journals, more expeditiously provide clinical data for outcome expectations and treatment methods. This timeliness is particularly valuable given that publication of clinical trials with the usual mandatory 2-year follow-up can take 4 years or longer.33,34 For instance, in the expanding field of hip arthroscopy, data from registries in both Sweden and Denmark are being analyzed.35,36 These data are important in new fields such as hip arthroscopy, in which clinical indications and treatment techniques may vary considerably between locations.35 In 2012, the Danish Hip Arthroscopy Registry (DHAR) was started as a web-based prospective registry.36 Between 2012 and December 2014, DHAR added 2000 procedures, which included all hip arthroscopy procedures performed at 11 centers in Denmark.36 DHAR tracks PROM, surgical procedure, operative, and radiologic data.

Increased use of clinical registries has led to use of their data in clinical research. Registry-based randomized controlled trials (RCTs) are lower in cost than other types of research, allow for rapid enrollment of patients, offer larger population sizes and multi-institutional sampling, and can provide a more diverse patient population.19,37 Although nonregistry RCTs remain the gold standard of clinical research, registry RCTs have several advantages given the abilities and structure of registries. Because of resources and cost, nonregistry RCTs are usually limited in the number of examined exposures and typically focus on only 2.6 Registry RCTs, on the other hand, can monitor multiple exposures, typically at minimal cost difference.6 Another disadvantage of nonregistry RCTs is that they are often performed at institutions providing care that might not be indicative of the quality most patients expect, as these institutions might be selected for a specific clinician or specialty service.

Registry RCTs also have their limitations with respect to clinical research. A major one is their lack of validity standards or accepted benchmarks for accuracy, adherence rates, registry completeness, and data collection.37,38 In addition, lack of standardization across national and international registries could produce conflicting data. Another limitation is that data in most registries are not subjected to any third-party checks or independent auditing.9,39 Furthermore, evaluating the impact of registries is difficult because it is difficult to find comparable outcome data on nonregistry patients.40 A final limitation involves the ethics of including registry data in RCTs. Although data are often added to a registry without patient consent, should the same data be used for research without patient consent? Should patients be able to disallow use of their data for research, or require a notification each time their data are used? These issues must be addressed.

Review Limitations 

One limitation of this review of clinical Internet-based outcome systems is that it might not have identified comparable systems. In addition, specific costs associated with each system were not addressed, as they depend on PROM licensing fees, total institutional access, other proprietary costs, and other variables. Another limitation, in terms of creating a national or international registry, continues to be Internet access. The Pew Research Center estimated that 84% of US adults used the Internet in 2015.41 Although 84% represents most of the adult population, the other 16% typically is over age 65 years, where only 58% of adults reported using the Internet, or come from lower income households, where access was <75%. For registries in European countries and North America, where Internet usage typically is >70%, this is not a significant problem. However, worldwide, only 47% of the population used the Internet in 2016.42 Internet usage by Asian and Arab states citizens was 41.6% and 41.9%, respectively, and usage by African citizens was only 25.1%. As a significant benefit of registry use is that researchers can obtain larger sample sizes, it is a problem that some populations—elderly people, people of lower socioeconomic standing, people living where the Internet is unavailable—might be underrepresented in registry data.

As mentioned, patient adherence is an ongoing issue for clinical registries. As adherence tends to decrease as more time passes after a patient’s treatment date, it is important to account for and encourage continued patient participation with outcome monitoring. Missing data lessen the validity and accuracy of a registry, increasing the likelihood that certain groups will be underrepresented. Although registry systems can reduce the cost of following PROMs, doing so requires monitoring and following up on issues of patient adherence. In other words, many clinicians will need the help of a research assistant. Makhni and colleagues21 found that adding a research assistant for this task increased survey adherence from 65% to 94% before surgery, from 65% to 72% 6 months after surgery, and from 38% to 56% 12 months after surgery.

Even though studies continue to use clinical data from registries, there is not much research on the impact of these registries on improvement in healthcare. Again, many factors are involved: lack of standardized benchmarks for accuracy and adherence, lack of an accepted method of data auditing and validation, and difficulty evaluating the impact of registries owing to the difficulty obtaining comparable data on nonregistry patients. Registries must adopt accepted forms of standardization in order to allow better comparisons of registries, because comparing data across registries can be useful in determining the strengths and weaknesses of different registries.27,43 As registries support decision making at clinical, institutional, and governmental levels, it is vital that their clinical data be accurate and reliable.38

Conclusion

Rising healthcare costs, and government and third-party pressures are making patient outcomes collection a standard of care. Going forward, orthopedic surgeons must be proactive, and Internet -based registries provide technological advances that facilitate the process.

References

1. Lubowitz JH, Smith PA. Current concepts in clinical research: web-based, automated, arthroscopic surgery prospective database registry. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(3):425-428.

2. Ayers DC, Bozic KJ. The importance of outcome measurement in orthopaedics. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2013;471(11):3409-3411.

3. Nwachukwu BU, Fields K, Chang B, Nawabi DH, Kelly BT, Ranawat AS. Preoperative outcome scores are predictive of achieving the minimal clinically important difference after arthroscopic treatment of femoroacetabular impingement. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(3):612-619.

4. Breckenridge K, Bekker HL, Gibbons E, et al. How to routinely collect data on patient-reported outcome and experience measures in renal registries in Europe: an expert consensus meeting. Nephrol Dial Transplant. 2015;30(10):1605-1614.

5. Inacio MC, Paxton EW, Dillon MT. Understanding orthopaedic registry studies: a comparison with clinical studies. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(1):e3.

6. Hoque DME, Kumari V, Hoque M, Ruseckaite R, Romero L, Evans SM. Impact of clinical registries on quality of patient care and clinical outcomes: a systematic review. PLoS One. 2017;12(9):e0183667.

7. Physician Consortium for Performance Improvement. National Quality Registry Network. http://www.thepcpi.org/programs-initiatives/national-quality-registry-network/. Accessed October 5, 2017.

8. Hickey GL, Grant SW, Cosgriff R, et al. Clinical registries: governance, management, analysis and applications. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg. 2013;44(4):605-614.

9. Pugely AJ, Martin CT, Harwood J, Ong KL, Bozic KJ, Callaghan JJ. Database and registry research in orthopaedic surgery: part 2: clinical registry data. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2015;97(21):1799-1808.

10. American Joint Replacement Registry. http://www.ajrr.net/. Accessed October 5, 2017.

11. CareSense. https://www.caresense.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

12. US Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, Quality Payment Program. Merit-Based Incentive Payment System (MIPS): 2017 CMS-Approved Qualified Clinical Data Registries (QCDRs). https://qpp.cms.gov/docs/QPP_2017_CMS_Approved_QCDRs.pdf. Accessed October 9, 2017.

13. Johnson & Johnson. Johnson & Johnson Medical Devices Companies introduce Orthopaedic Episode of Care Approach, leveraging CareAdvantage capabilities to support better clinical outcomes and reduce the cost of care. https://www.jnj.com/media-center/press-releases/johnson-johnson-medical-devices-companies-introduce-orthopaedic-episode-of-care-approach-leveraging-careadvantage-capabilities-to-support-better-clinical-outcomes-and-reduce-the-cost-of-care. Published January 9, 2017. Accessed October 4, 2017.

14. KareOutcomes. http://www.kareoutcomes.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

15. Oberd. http://www.oberd.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

16. Ortech Systems. http://www.ortechsystems.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

17. Socrates. http://www.socratesortho.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

18. Surgical Outcomes System. https://www.surgicaloutcomesystem.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

19. Delaunay C. Registries in orthopaedics. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2015;101(1 suppl):S69-S75.

20. Bryan S, Davis J, Broesch J, Doyle-Waters MM, Lewis S, McGrail K. Choosing your partner for the PROM: a review of evidence on patient-reported outcome measures for use in primary and community care. Healthc Policy. 2014;10(2):38-51.

21. Makhni EC, Higgins JD, Hamamoto JT, Cole BJ, Romeo AA, Verma NN. Patient compliance with electronic patient reported outcomes following shoulder arthroscopy [published online ahead of print September 25, 2017]. Arthroscopy. doi:10.1016/j.arthro.2017.06.016.

22. Triplet JJ, Momoh E, Kurowicki J, Villarroel LD, Law T, Levy JC. E-mail reminders improve completion rates of patient-reported outcome measures. JSES Open Access. 2017;1:25-28.

23. Arner M. Developing a national quality registry for hand surgery: challenges and opportunities. EFORT Open Rev. 2016;1(4):100-106.

24. Ngongo CJ, Frick KD, Hightower AW, Mathingau FA, Burke H, Breiman RF. The perils of straying from protocol: sampling bias and interviewer effects. PLoS One. 2015;10(2):e0118025.

25. Hammarstedt JE, Redmond JM, Gupta A, Dunne KF, Vemula SP, Domb BG. Survey mode influence on patient-reported outcome scores in orthopaedic surgery: telephone results may be positively biased. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2017;25(1):50-54.

26. Hoher J, Bach T, Munster A, et al. Does the mode of data collection change results in a subjective knee score? Self-administration versus interview. Am J Sports Med. 1997;25(5):642-647.

27. Lacny S, Bohm E, Hawker G, Powell J, Marshall DA. Assessing the comparability of hip arthroplasty registries in order to improve the recording and monitoring of outcome. Bone Joint J. 2016;98-B(4):442-451.

28. US Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, National Center for Health Statistics. Health, United States, 2016: With Chartbook on Long-Term Trends in Health. Hyattsville, MD: National Center for Health Statistics, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, US Dept of Health and Human Services; 2017. DHHS Publication 2017-1232. https://www.cdc.gov/nchs/data/hus/hus16.pdf. Published May 2017. Accessed October 9, 2017.

29. Cohen RA, Zammitti EP. Problems paying medical bills among persons under age 65: early release of estimates from the National Health Interview Survey, 2011-June 2016. National Health Interview Survey Early Release Program, Division of Health Interview Statistics, National Center for Health Statistics, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, US Dept of Health and Human Services. https://www.cdc.gov/nchs/data/nhis/earlyrelease/probs_paying_medical_bills_jan_2011_jun_2016.pdf. Published November 2016. Accessed October 9, 2017.

30. National Center for Health Statistics. National Health Interview Survey. http://www.cdc.gov/nchs/nhis/releases.htm. Accessed October 5, 2017.

31. Karhade AV, Larsen AMG, Cote DJ, Dubois HM, Smith TR. National databases for neurosurgical outcomes research: options, strengths, and limitations [published online ahead of print August 5, 2017]. Neurosurgery. https://doi.org/10.1093/neuros/nyx408.

32. Porter ME, Teisberg EO. Redefining Health Care: Creating Value-Based Competition on Results. Boston, MA: Harvard Business School Press; 2006.

33. Chen R, Desai NR, Ross JS, et al. Publication and reporting of clinical trial results: cross sectional analysis across academic medical centers. BMJ. 2016;352:i637.

34. Counsell N, Biri D, Fraczek J, Hackshaw A. Publishing interim results of randomised clinical trials in peer-reviewed journals. Clin Trials. 2017;14(1):67-77.

35. Sansone M, Ahldén M, Jonasson P, et al. A Swedish hip arthroscopy registry: demographics and development. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2014;22(4):774-780.

36. Mygind-Klavsen B, Grønbech Nielsen T, Maagaard N, et al. Danish Hip Arthroscopy Registry: an epidemiologic and perioperative description of the first 2000 procedures. J Hip Preserv Surg. 2016;3(2):138-145.

37. Li G, Sajobi TT, Menon BK, et al; 2016 Symposium on Registry-Based Randomized Controlled Trials in Calgary. Registry-based randomized controlled trials—what are the advantages, challenges, and areas for future research? J Clin Epidemiol. 2016;80:16-24.

38. Bautista MP, Bonilla GA, Mieth KW. Data quality in institutional arthroplasty registries: description of model of validation and report of preliminary results. J Arthroplasty. 2017;32(7):2065-2069.

39. Tevaearai H, Carrel T. Clinical registries: yes, but then appropriately! Eur J Cardiothorac Surg. 2013;44(4):614-615.

40. Australian Commission on Safety and Quality in Health Care. Economic evaluation of clinical quality registries: final report. Sydney, Australia: ACSQHC; 2016.

41. Perrin A, Duggan M. Americans’ internet access: 2000-2015. Pew Research Center website. http://www.pewinternet.org/2015/06/26/americans-internet-access-2000-2015/. Published June 26, 2015. Accessed October 5, 2017.

42. Taylor A. 47 percent of the world’s population now use the internet, study says. https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/worldviews/wp/2016/11/22/47-percent-of-the-worlds-population-now-use-the-internet-users-study-says/. Published November 22, 2016. Accessed October 5, 2017.

43. Romero L, Nieuwenhuijse M, Carr A, Sedrakyan A. Review of clinical outcomes-based anchors of minimum clinically important differences in hip and knee registry–based reports and publications. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2014;96(suppl 1):98-103.

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Smith reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex, Inc. and receives research support from Arthrex, Inc. Dr. Cook reports no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
284-289
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Smith reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex, Inc. and receives research support from Arthrex, Inc. Dr. Cook reports no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Smith reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex, Inc. and receives research support from Arthrex, Inc. Dr. Cook reports no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • PRO data collection can provide feedback for improvements in patient care and physician performance.
  • Many options exist for orthopedic physicians to establish clinical data registries.
  • Registry systems can help improve patient follow-up with system monitoring and patient reminders.
  • Clinical registries can offer many advantages to observational research.
  • With registry use becoming more prevalent, work needs to be done to establish standards for validity and reliability.

In a 2012 review of database tools, Lubowitz and Smith1 examined Internet-based applications that arthroscopic surgeons could use to record and monitor patient-reported outcome (PRO) data and potential adverse effects. In this article, we update orthopedic surgeons on the registries and monitoring software mentioned in that earlier publication and in other publications that have since become available.

Most orthopedic surgery candidates are seeking pain relief and improved function. Many patients expect their pain to be completely relieved by surgical intervention and their function to return to what it was before they became stricken.2,3 Therefore, PRO measures (PROMs) are now standard in post-orthopedic surgery outcome reporting.4 PROMs, which include any measurement that assesses a patient’s health, illness, or benefits from the perspective of the patient, are often administered as a questionnaire or survey.5 The collection of PROMs continues to increase and evolve, creating a need for data storage and analysis. Registries, large collections of patient information and outcomes, allow for evaluation of patient outcomes, monitoring of adverse effects, identification of procedure incidence, understanding of predictors of prognosis, generation of feedback for quality of care, monitoring of the safety of implantable devices, and the conducting of hypothesis-driven scientific research.6-9

Orthopedic surgery has registries at regional, national, and international levels. Although the United States has fallen well behind other countries in establishing a national registry,9 it has made some recent progress. The United States now has several national registries, including the American Joint Replacement Registry (AJRR), Function and Outcomes Research for Comparative Effectiveness in Total Joint Replacement (FORCE-TJR), the Kaiser Permanente National Total Joint Replacement Registry (TJRR), the Veterans Affairs (VA) and American College of Surgeons (ACS) National Surgical Quality Improvement Programs (NSQIPs), and the National Trauma Data Bank (NTDB).9 AJRR currently has 960 hospitals participating and is tracking 1,084,664 hip and knee replacements.10

These orthopedic registries, however, are limited in 2 ways. First, the majority are joint replacement registries. Second, though registries are established to determine patterns of care and predict patient outcomes, many are not set up to report care data back to healthcare providers.7 For procedures other than joint arthroplasty and for providers interested in tracking their patients’ PROs, systems are available for establishing clinical quality registries in orthopedics.

Registry Systems

CareSense

CareSense (Medtrak) is an Internet-based care management and data collection system designed for patient engagement, which results in fewer missed appointments, increased patient adherence, enhanced patient education, and improved patient satisfaction.11 CareSense features email/text reminders for data entry, custom and standard reports, import and export of electronic medical record (EMR) information, and tools for running research studies.12 CareSense emphasizes care navigation by helping hospitals educate and guide patients through their care by sending exercise videos to patients for home rehabilitation, transferring messages from post-acute care facilities to surgeons and caregivers, and alerting the care team to any potential readmission symptoms.11,13 CareSense is also a Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services (CMS) approved qualified clinical data registry (QCDR). QCDRs collect data for Merit-Based Incentive Payment System (MIPS) clinicians and submit the data to CMS.12

KareOutcomes

KareOutcomes, a healthcare technology and support firm founded in 2009, advocates transparency and trust among providers and patients, and aims to optimize PROs.14 The KareOutcomes team incorporates patient follow-up personnel, administrators, engineers, physicians, software developers, and technicians. The KareOutcomes software, which is backed by a 6-month guarantee, includes system design and implementation, data collection and entry, methods of submitting data to statewide or nationwide registries and sending standardized and customized surveys, and accessible and meaningful data presentation. KareOutcomes allows patient follow-up through automated reminders by telephone, SMS text message, and email. Patients can respond to surveys or questionnaires whichever way is most convenient—by telephone, Internet, SMS text message, or on paper, either in the office or by mail.

Oberd

Oberd (Universal Research Solutions) offers a comprehensive package of solutions for collecting optimal PRO data. The package has several modules: outcomes, education, registry, operative notes, data import and export, and data reporting.15 Oberd Outcomes allows convenient and engaging data collection. For example, users can send both standardized and customized forms. Oberd Education allows patients to receive information in an interactive, narrated format that is specific to their physician’s techniques and practices. Oberd Registry allows users to input multiple datasets into a registry, compare data, and generate reports with visuals. Like CareSense, Oberd is a CMS-approved QCDR. Oberd’s MIPS Dashboard helps providers collect and report patients’ reported outcomes, and use that information to modify and improve their practice.

Ortech

Ortech is a web-based data registry system that allows physicians and administrators to mine the data they own, track key metrics in their data, and improve reporting.16 Users can collect PROMs, use them to measure and analyze patient progress, and add to their collection of information that helps support their evidence-based decision making. They can capture intraoperative and implant data through barcode scanning, which then registers the data in an implant product code library that allows quick identification of patients with a specific implant in the event of a product recall. Ortech also allows automatic generation of customized operative reports on data entered from the operating room and populated into the EMR. Ortech offers 2 versions of its data collection platform, phiDB and phiDB Lite. The phiDB Lite version is for smaller practices and focuses mainly on PROMs but lacks many of the other features that phiDB offers, such as operating room modules, automated operative reports, barcode scanning, and unlimited data reporting.

Socrates

Socrates (Standardised Orthopaedic Clinical Research and Treatment Evaluation Software; Ortholink) is dedicated orthopedic software that facilitates following patient outcomes and conducting high-quality research.17 Socrates is fully customizable to fit each user’s needs. It allows for tracking of outcome scores, intraoperative details, nonoperative procedures, clinical examinations, therapies, and adverse effects. Users can also create reports from this information, which is inputted to Socrates and can be exported into EMR. Socrates data are stored on the user’s server, on site; the software generates patient summaries, collective summaries, and follow-up reports through its built-in descriptive statistics module. Raw data can be extracted for statistical analysis. Socrates can catalogue images, radiographs, documents, and videos.

Surgical Outcomes System

Surgical Outcomes System (SOS; Arthrex) is a cloud-based orthopedic and sports medicine global registry that focuses on monitoring and evaluating the outcomes of various orthopedic and sports medicine surgical procedures, as well as nonoperative interventions, to contribute to evidence-based protocols for patient treatment.18 SOS can be fully customized with desired PROMs for arthroplasty and for surgical procedures for extremity joints and even the spine. SOS includes real-time reporting on PROs for individual patients, summary PROMs for all of the physician’s patients who are receiving the same treatment, and comparisons with all registry patients (from global de-identified registry data) who had the same treatment or surgery. This real-time analysis provides immediate patient and physician feedback on treatments and products used. A patient portal for education on surgical procedures is also available. SOS is approved for use in 21 countries and is a benefit included with Arthroscopy Association of North America (AANA) membership. SOS is listed on the National Quality Registry Network (NQRN) website and, as a specialized registry as defined by CMS, can accept data generated by EMR technology.

Discussion

Delaunay19 indicated that successful registry management depends on several factors, including “use of a single identifier for each patient to ensure full traceability of all procedures related to a given implant; a long-term funding source; a contemporary, rapid, Internet-based data collection method; and the collection of exhaustive data, at least for innovative implants.” The registry systems reviewed in this article are Internet based and allow healthcare providers to monitor the clinical outcomes of their patients in the hope of improving clinical decision-making and overall patient care. From the provider perspective, many registry systems allow for integration of outcome data reporting into EMRs, including generation of operative reports. In turn, registries can improve documentation efficiency, as it was estimated that a US physician without a registry spends more than 15 hours a week reporting quality measures,20 or almost 800 hours and $15 billion each year.20,21 It remains to be seen whether registry systems will optimize the documentation process, but there is potential improvement in time and cost-efficiency with registry use.

Although the factors involved in management are important, clinical data registries must have systems in place to help ensure patient adherence and minimize selection bias, as adherence is crucial in data accuracy.3 What helps with adherence is the ability to send automated email or SMS text message reminders to patients. According to a review, email reminders increased the completion of PROM datasets by 26%.22 When the new national quality register (NQR) HAKIR (Handkirurgiskt kvalitetsregister) was established in Sweden, it was found that when only 1 type of reminder was used (SMS text message, in this case), only about 30% of participants completed their questionnaires.23 However, after the system was changed to send both SMS text message and email reminders, the response rate increased from 50% to 60%. Using 2 types of automated reminders might minimize lost data more effectively than 1 type alone.

Another benefit of outcome monitoring through a registry is potential reduction of interviewer- related errors. Interviewer bias can occur in many different ways. Interviewers might not follow the same instructions or administer questionnaires or surveys the same way for different patients,24 the interviewer’s presence might cause the patient to alter responses based on social norms,25 and the patient might report better outcomes in the presence of a physician or interviewer.26,27 Given that clinical registries allow electronic capture of self-administered surveys, interviewer bias is reduced because all patients receive a standardized set of questions and instructions. In addition, electronic questionnaires and surveys prompt users to add or fix missed or incorrectly completed items, further reducing potential data inaccuracies.

Healthcare costs continue to rise in the United States. In 2015, the total cost of healthcare expenditure in the United States was $3.2 trillion, or almost 18% of the US gross domestic product.28 In addition, in the first half of 2016, an estimated 16.2% of people under age 65 years were in families that were struggling to pay medical bills.29,30 Healthcare reform provides a financial incentive to healthcare providers to collaborate to reduce unnecessary costs and procedures and improve the quality of healthcare.31 Porter and Teisberg32 defined value as health outcomes achieved per dollar spent. Registry monitoring of PROMs, which are the numerator in this critical value formula, allows providers to track patient outcomes over time to determine which interventions produce the best outcomes.22 Therefore, clinical registries play an important role in improving health outcomes and reducing the cost of healthcare.7

Since the Swedish Knee Arthroplasty Register (SKAR) was established 40 years ago, NQRs have been commonplace in Scandinavian countries, Australia, and the United Kingdom.23 Between 2001 and 2014, the Australian Orthopaedic Association National Joint Replacement Registry (AOANJRR) documented a decline in the financial burden of hip and knee arthroplasty revision in Australia—in comparison with the United States, which did not have a full national registry at the time and showed a revision rate increase.24 The economic benefit of reducing hip and knee arthroplasty revisions in Australia during that period was an estimated $65 million to $143 million.24 Besides having financial benefits, national registries allow early identification of flawed implantation products and methods, leading to a further reduction in the burden associated with recall and future use of such defective implants—including patient harm.

In addition to monitoring existing techniques and devices, registries can also follow new techniques and, compared with publication in clinical journals, more expeditiously provide clinical data for outcome expectations and treatment methods. This timeliness is particularly valuable given that publication of clinical trials with the usual mandatory 2-year follow-up can take 4 years or longer.33,34 For instance, in the expanding field of hip arthroscopy, data from registries in both Sweden and Denmark are being analyzed.35,36 These data are important in new fields such as hip arthroscopy, in which clinical indications and treatment techniques may vary considerably between locations.35 In 2012, the Danish Hip Arthroscopy Registry (DHAR) was started as a web-based prospective registry.36 Between 2012 and December 2014, DHAR added 2000 procedures, which included all hip arthroscopy procedures performed at 11 centers in Denmark.36 DHAR tracks PROM, surgical procedure, operative, and radiologic data.

Increased use of clinical registries has led to use of their data in clinical research. Registry-based randomized controlled trials (RCTs) are lower in cost than other types of research, allow for rapid enrollment of patients, offer larger population sizes and multi-institutional sampling, and can provide a more diverse patient population.19,37 Although nonregistry RCTs remain the gold standard of clinical research, registry RCTs have several advantages given the abilities and structure of registries. Because of resources and cost, nonregistry RCTs are usually limited in the number of examined exposures and typically focus on only 2.6 Registry RCTs, on the other hand, can monitor multiple exposures, typically at minimal cost difference.6 Another disadvantage of nonregistry RCTs is that they are often performed at institutions providing care that might not be indicative of the quality most patients expect, as these institutions might be selected for a specific clinician or specialty service.

Registry RCTs also have their limitations with respect to clinical research. A major one is their lack of validity standards or accepted benchmarks for accuracy, adherence rates, registry completeness, and data collection.37,38 In addition, lack of standardization across national and international registries could produce conflicting data. Another limitation is that data in most registries are not subjected to any third-party checks or independent auditing.9,39 Furthermore, evaluating the impact of registries is difficult because it is difficult to find comparable outcome data on nonregistry patients.40 A final limitation involves the ethics of including registry data in RCTs. Although data are often added to a registry without patient consent, should the same data be used for research without patient consent? Should patients be able to disallow use of their data for research, or require a notification each time their data are used? These issues must be addressed.

Review Limitations 

One limitation of this review of clinical Internet-based outcome systems is that it might not have identified comparable systems. In addition, specific costs associated with each system were not addressed, as they depend on PROM licensing fees, total institutional access, other proprietary costs, and other variables. Another limitation, in terms of creating a national or international registry, continues to be Internet access. The Pew Research Center estimated that 84% of US adults used the Internet in 2015.41 Although 84% represents most of the adult population, the other 16% typically is over age 65 years, where only 58% of adults reported using the Internet, or come from lower income households, where access was <75%. For registries in European countries and North America, where Internet usage typically is >70%, this is not a significant problem. However, worldwide, only 47% of the population used the Internet in 2016.42 Internet usage by Asian and Arab states citizens was 41.6% and 41.9%, respectively, and usage by African citizens was only 25.1%. As a significant benefit of registry use is that researchers can obtain larger sample sizes, it is a problem that some populations—elderly people, people of lower socioeconomic standing, people living where the Internet is unavailable—might be underrepresented in registry data.

As mentioned, patient adherence is an ongoing issue for clinical registries. As adherence tends to decrease as more time passes after a patient’s treatment date, it is important to account for and encourage continued patient participation with outcome monitoring. Missing data lessen the validity and accuracy of a registry, increasing the likelihood that certain groups will be underrepresented. Although registry systems can reduce the cost of following PROMs, doing so requires monitoring and following up on issues of patient adherence. In other words, many clinicians will need the help of a research assistant. Makhni and colleagues21 found that adding a research assistant for this task increased survey adherence from 65% to 94% before surgery, from 65% to 72% 6 months after surgery, and from 38% to 56% 12 months after surgery.

Even though studies continue to use clinical data from registries, there is not much research on the impact of these registries on improvement in healthcare. Again, many factors are involved: lack of standardized benchmarks for accuracy and adherence, lack of an accepted method of data auditing and validation, and difficulty evaluating the impact of registries owing to the difficulty obtaining comparable data on nonregistry patients. Registries must adopt accepted forms of standardization in order to allow better comparisons of registries, because comparing data across registries can be useful in determining the strengths and weaknesses of different registries.27,43 As registries support decision making at clinical, institutional, and governmental levels, it is vital that their clinical data be accurate and reliable.38

Conclusion

Rising healthcare costs, and government and third-party pressures are making patient outcomes collection a standard of care. Going forward, orthopedic surgeons must be proactive, and Internet -based registries provide technological advances that facilitate the process.

Take-Home Points

  • PRO data collection can provide feedback for improvements in patient care and physician performance.
  • Many options exist for orthopedic physicians to establish clinical data registries.
  • Registry systems can help improve patient follow-up with system monitoring and patient reminders.
  • Clinical registries can offer many advantages to observational research.
  • With registry use becoming more prevalent, work needs to be done to establish standards for validity and reliability.

In a 2012 review of database tools, Lubowitz and Smith1 examined Internet-based applications that arthroscopic surgeons could use to record and monitor patient-reported outcome (PRO) data and potential adverse effects. In this article, we update orthopedic surgeons on the registries and monitoring software mentioned in that earlier publication and in other publications that have since become available.

Most orthopedic surgery candidates are seeking pain relief and improved function. Many patients expect their pain to be completely relieved by surgical intervention and their function to return to what it was before they became stricken.2,3 Therefore, PRO measures (PROMs) are now standard in post-orthopedic surgery outcome reporting.4 PROMs, which include any measurement that assesses a patient’s health, illness, or benefits from the perspective of the patient, are often administered as a questionnaire or survey.5 The collection of PROMs continues to increase and evolve, creating a need for data storage and analysis. Registries, large collections of patient information and outcomes, allow for evaluation of patient outcomes, monitoring of adverse effects, identification of procedure incidence, understanding of predictors of prognosis, generation of feedback for quality of care, monitoring of the safety of implantable devices, and the conducting of hypothesis-driven scientific research.6-9

Orthopedic surgery has registries at regional, national, and international levels. Although the United States has fallen well behind other countries in establishing a national registry,9 it has made some recent progress. The United States now has several national registries, including the American Joint Replacement Registry (AJRR), Function and Outcomes Research for Comparative Effectiveness in Total Joint Replacement (FORCE-TJR), the Kaiser Permanente National Total Joint Replacement Registry (TJRR), the Veterans Affairs (VA) and American College of Surgeons (ACS) National Surgical Quality Improvement Programs (NSQIPs), and the National Trauma Data Bank (NTDB).9 AJRR currently has 960 hospitals participating and is tracking 1,084,664 hip and knee replacements.10

These orthopedic registries, however, are limited in 2 ways. First, the majority are joint replacement registries. Second, though registries are established to determine patterns of care and predict patient outcomes, many are not set up to report care data back to healthcare providers.7 For procedures other than joint arthroplasty and for providers interested in tracking their patients’ PROs, systems are available for establishing clinical quality registries in orthopedics.

Registry Systems

CareSense

CareSense (Medtrak) is an Internet-based care management and data collection system designed for patient engagement, which results in fewer missed appointments, increased patient adherence, enhanced patient education, and improved patient satisfaction.11 CareSense features email/text reminders for data entry, custom and standard reports, import and export of electronic medical record (EMR) information, and tools for running research studies.12 CareSense emphasizes care navigation by helping hospitals educate and guide patients through their care by sending exercise videos to patients for home rehabilitation, transferring messages from post-acute care facilities to surgeons and caregivers, and alerting the care team to any potential readmission symptoms.11,13 CareSense is also a Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services (CMS) approved qualified clinical data registry (QCDR). QCDRs collect data for Merit-Based Incentive Payment System (MIPS) clinicians and submit the data to CMS.12

KareOutcomes

KareOutcomes, a healthcare technology and support firm founded in 2009, advocates transparency and trust among providers and patients, and aims to optimize PROs.14 The KareOutcomes team incorporates patient follow-up personnel, administrators, engineers, physicians, software developers, and technicians. The KareOutcomes software, which is backed by a 6-month guarantee, includes system design and implementation, data collection and entry, methods of submitting data to statewide or nationwide registries and sending standardized and customized surveys, and accessible and meaningful data presentation. KareOutcomes allows patient follow-up through automated reminders by telephone, SMS text message, and email. Patients can respond to surveys or questionnaires whichever way is most convenient—by telephone, Internet, SMS text message, or on paper, either in the office or by mail.

Oberd

Oberd (Universal Research Solutions) offers a comprehensive package of solutions for collecting optimal PRO data. The package has several modules: outcomes, education, registry, operative notes, data import and export, and data reporting.15 Oberd Outcomes allows convenient and engaging data collection. For example, users can send both standardized and customized forms. Oberd Education allows patients to receive information in an interactive, narrated format that is specific to their physician’s techniques and practices. Oberd Registry allows users to input multiple datasets into a registry, compare data, and generate reports with visuals. Like CareSense, Oberd is a CMS-approved QCDR. Oberd’s MIPS Dashboard helps providers collect and report patients’ reported outcomes, and use that information to modify and improve their practice.

Ortech

Ortech is a web-based data registry system that allows physicians and administrators to mine the data they own, track key metrics in their data, and improve reporting.16 Users can collect PROMs, use them to measure and analyze patient progress, and add to their collection of information that helps support their evidence-based decision making. They can capture intraoperative and implant data through barcode scanning, which then registers the data in an implant product code library that allows quick identification of patients with a specific implant in the event of a product recall. Ortech also allows automatic generation of customized operative reports on data entered from the operating room and populated into the EMR. Ortech offers 2 versions of its data collection platform, phiDB and phiDB Lite. The phiDB Lite version is for smaller practices and focuses mainly on PROMs but lacks many of the other features that phiDB offers, such as operating room modules, automated operative reports, barcode scanning, and unlimited data reporting.

Socrates

Socrates (Standardised Orthopaedic Clinical Research and Treatment Evaluation Software; Ortholink) is dedicated orthopedic software that facilitates following patient outcomes and conducting high-quality research.17 Socrates is fully customizable to fit each user’s needs. It allows for tracking of outcome scores, intraoperative details, nonoperative procedures, clinical examinations, therapies, and adverse effects. Users can also create reports from this information, which is inputted to Socrates and can be exported into EMR. Socrates data are stored on the user’s server, on site; the software generates patient summaries, collective summaries, and follow-up reports through its built-in descriptive statistics module. Raw data can be extracted for statistical analysis. Socrates can catalogue images, radiographs, documents, and videos.

Surgical Outcomes System

Surgical Outcomes System (SOS; Arthrex) is a cloud-based orthopedic and sports medicine global registry that focuses on monitoring and evaluating the outcomes of various orthopedic and sports medicine surgical procedures, as well as nonoperative interventions, to contribute to evidence-based protocols for patient treatment.18 SOS can be fully customized with desired PROMs for arthroplasty and for surgical procedures for extremity joints and even the spine. SOS includes real-time reporting on PROs for individual patients, summary PROMs for all of the physician’s patients who are receiving the same treatment, and comparisons with all registry patients (from global de-identified registry data) who had the same treatment or surgery. This real-time analysis provides immediate patient and physician feedback on treatments and products used. A patient portal for education on surgical procedures is also available. SOS is approved for use in 21 countries and is a benefit included with Arthroscopy Association of North America (AANA) membership. SOS is listed on the National Quality Registry Network (NQRN) website and, as a specialized registry as defined by CMS, can accept data generated by EMR technology.

Discussion

Delaunay19 indicated that successful registry management depends on several factors, including “use of a single identifier for each patient to ensure full traceability of all procedures related to a given implant; a long-term funding source; a contemporary, rapid, Internet-based data collection method; and the collection of exhaustive data, at least for innovative implants.” The registry systems reviewed in this article are Internet based and allow healthcare providers to monitor the clinical outcomes of their patients in the hope of improving clinical decision-making and overall patient care. From the provider perspective, many registry systems allow for integration of outcome data reporting into EMRs, including generation of operative reports. In turn, registries can improve documentation efficiency, as it was estimated that a US physician without a registry spends more than 15 hours a week reporting quality measures,20 or almost 800 hours and $15 billion each year.20,21 It remains to be seen whether registry systems will optimize the documentation process, but there is potential improvement in time and cost-efficiency with registry use.

Although the factors involved in management are important, clinical data registries must have systems in place to help ensure patient adherence and minimize selection bias, as adherence is crucial in data accuracy.3 What helps with adherence is the ability to send automated email or SMS text message reminders to patients. According to a review, email reminders increased the completion of PROM datasets by 26%.22 When the new national quality register (NQR) HAKIR (Handkirurgiskt kvalitetsregister) was established in Sweden, it was found that when only 1 type of reminder was used (SMS text message, in this case), only about 30% of participants completed their questionnaires.23 However, after the system was changed to send both SMS text message and email reminders, the response rate increased from 50% to 60%. Using 2 types of automated reminders might minimize lost data more effectively than 1 type alone.

Another benefit of outcome monitoring through a registry is potential reduction of interviewer- related errors. Interviewer bias can occur in many different ways. Interviewers might not follow the same instructions or administer questionnaires or surveys the same way for different patients,24 the interviewer’s presence might cause the patient to alter responses based on social norms,25 and the patient might report better outcomes in the presence of a physician or interviewer.26,27 Given that clinical registries allow electronic capture of self-administered surveys, interviewer bias is reduced because all patients receive a standardized set of questions and instructions. In addition, electronic questionnaires and surveys prompt users to add or fix missed or incorrectly completed items, further reducing potential data inaccuracies.

Healthcare costs continue to rise in the United States. In 2015, the total cost of healthcare expenditure in the United States was $3.2 trillion, or almost 18% of the US gross domestic product.28 In addition, in the first half of 2016, an estimated 16.2% of people under age 65 years were in families that were struggling to pay medical bills.29,30 Healthcare reform provides a financial incentive to healthcare providers to collaborate to reduce unnecessary costs and procedures and improve the quality of healthcare.31 Porter and Teisberg32 defined value as health outcomes achieved per dollar spent. Registry monitoring of PROMs, which are the numerator in this critical value formula, allows providers to track patient outcomes over time to determine which interventions produce the best outcomes.22 Therefore, clinical registries play an important role in improving health outcomes and reducing the cost of healthcare.7

Since the Swedish Knee Arthroplasty Register (SKAR) was established 40 years ago, NQRs have been commonplace in Scandinavian countries, Australia, and the United Kingdom.23 Between 2001 and 2014, the Australian Orthopaedic Association National Joint Replacement Registry (AOANJRR) documented a decline in the financial burden of hip and knee arthroplasty revision in Australia—in comparison with the United States, which did not have a full national registry at the time and showed a revision rate increase.24 The economic benefit of reducing hip and knee arthroplasty revisions in Australia during that period was an estimated $65 million to $143 million.24 Besides having financial benefits, national registries allow early identification of flawed implantation products and methods, leading to a further reduction in the burden associated with recall and future use of such defective implants—including patient harm.

In addition to monitoring existing techniques and devices, registries can also follow new techniques and, compared with publication in clinical journals, more expeditiously provide clinical data for outcome expectations and treatment methods. This timeliness is particularly valuable given that publication of clinical trials with the usual mandatory 2-year follow-up can take 4 years or longer.33,34 For instance, in the expanding field of hip arthroscopy, data from registries in both Sweden and Denmark are being analyzed.35,36 These data are important in new fields such as hip arthroscopy, in which clinical indications and treatment techniques may vary considerably between locations.35 In 2012, the Danish Hip Arthroscopy Registry (DHAR) was started as a web-based prospective registry.36 Between 2012 and December 2014, DHAR added 2000 procedures, which included all hip arthroscopy procedures performed at 11 centers in Denmark.36 DHAR tracks PROM, surgical procedure, operative, and radiologic data.

Increased use of clinical registries has led to use of their data in clinical research. Registry-based randomized controlled trials (RCTs) are lower in cost than other types of research, allow for rapid enrollment of patients, offer larger population sizes and multi-institutional sampling, and can provide a more diverse patient population.19,37 Although nonregistry RCTs remain the gold standard of clinical research, registry RCTs have several advantages given the abilities and structure of registries. Because of resources and cost, nonregistry RCTs are usually limited in the number of examined exposures and typically focus on only 2.6 Registry RCTs, on the other hand, can monitor multiple exposures, typically at minimal cost difference.6 Another disadvantage of nonregistry RCTs is that they are often performed at institutions providing care that might not be indicative of the quality most patients expect, as these institutions might be selected for a specific clinician or specialty service.

Registry RCTs also have their limitations with respect to clinical research. A major one is their lack of validity standards or accepted benchmarks for accuracy, adherence rates, registry completeness, and data collection.37,38 In addition, lack of standardization across national and international registries could produce conflicting data. Another limitation is that data in most registries are not subjected to any third-party checks or independent auditing.9,39 Furthermore, evaluating the impact of registries is difficult because it is difficult to find comparable outcome data on nonregistry patients.40 A final limitation involves the ethics of including registry data in RCTs. Although data are often added to a registry without patient consent, should the same data be used for research without patient consent? Should patients be able to disallow use of their data for research, or require a notification each time their data are used? These issues must be addressed.

Review Limitations 

One limitation of this review of clinical Internet-based outcome systems is that it might not have identified comparable systems. In addition, specific costs associated with each system were not addressed, as they depend on PROM licensing fees, total institutional access, other proprietary costs, and other variables. Another limitation, in terms of creating a national or international registry, continues to be Internet access. The Pew Research Center estimated that 84% of US adults used the Internet in 2015.41 Although 84% represents most of the adult population, the other 16% typically is over age 65 years, where only 58% of adults reported using the Internet, or come from lower income households, where access was <75%. For registries in European countries and North America, where Internet usage typically is >70%, this is not a significant problem. However, worldwide, only 47% of the population used the Internet in 2016.42 Internet usage by Asian and Arab states citizens was 41.6% and 41.9%, respectively, and usage by African citizens was only 25.1%. As a significant benefit of registry use is that researchers can obtain larger sample sizes, it is a problem that some populations—elderly people, people of lower socioeconomic standing, people living where the Internet is unavailable—might be underrepresented in registry data.

As mentioned, patient adherence is an ongoing issue for clinical registries. As adherence tends to decrease as more time passes after a patient’s treatment date, it is important to account for and encourage continued patient participation with outcome monitoring. Missing data lessen the validity and accuracy of a registry, increasing the likelihood that certain groups will be underrepresented. Although registry systems can reduce the cost of following PROMs, doing so requires monitoring and following up on issues of patient adherence. In other words, many clinicians will need the help of a research assistant. Makhni and colleagues21 found that adding a research assistant for this task increased survey adherence from 65% to 94% before surgery, from 65% to 72% 6 months after surgery, and from 38% to 56% 12 months after surgery.

Even though studies continue to use clinical data from registries, there is not much research on the impact of these registries on improvement in healthcare. Again, many factors are involved: lack of standardized benchmarks for accuracy and adherence, lack of an accepted method of data auditing and validation, and difficulty evaluating the impact of registries owing to the difficulty obtaining comparable data on nonregistry patients. Registries must adopt accepted forms of standardization in order to allow better comparisons of registries, because comparing data across registries can be useful in determining the strengths and weaknesses of different registries.27,43 As registries support decision making at clinical, institutional, and governmental levels, it is vital that their clinical data be accurate and reliable.38

Conclusion

Rising healthcare costs, and government and third-party pressures are making patient outcomes collection a standard of care. Going forward, orthopedic surgeons must be proactive, and Internet -based registries provide technological advances that facilitate the process.

References

1. Lubowitz JH, Smith PA. Current concepts in clinical research: web-based, automated, arthroscopic surgery prospective database registry. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(3):425-428.

2. Ayers DC, Bozic KJ. The importance of outcome measurement in orthopaedics. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2013;471(11):3409-3411.

3. Nwachukwu BU, Fields K, Chang B, Nawabi DH, Kelly BT, Ranawat AS. Preoperative outcome scores are predictive of achieving the minimal clinically important difference after arthroscopic treatment of femoroacetabular impingement. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(3):612-619.

4. Breckenridge K, Bekker HL, Gibbons E, et al. How to routinely collect data on patient-reported outcome and experience measures in renal registries in Europe: an expert consensus meeting. Nephrol Dial Transplant. 2015;30(10):1605-1614.

5. Inacio MC, Paxton EW, Dillon MT. Understanding orthopaedic registry studies: a comparison with clinical studies. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(1):e3.

6. Hoque DME, Kumari V, Hoque M, Ruseckaite R, Romero L, Evans SM. Impact of clinical registries on quality of patient care and clinical outcomes: a systematic review. PLoS One. 2017;12(9):e0183667.

7. Physician Consortium for Performance Improvement. National Quality Registry Network. http://www.thepcpi.org/programs-initiatives/national-quality-registry-network/. Accessed October 5, 2017.

8. Hickey GL, Grant SW, Cosgriff R, et al. Clinical registries: governance, management, analysis and applications. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg. 2013;44(4):605-614.

9. Pugely AJ, Martin CT, Harwood J, Ong KL, Bozic KJ, Callaghan JJ. Database and registry research in orthopaedic surgery: part 2: clinical registry data. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2015;97(21):1799-1808.

10. American Joint Replacement Registry. http://www.ajrr.net/. Accessed October 5, 2017.

11. CareSense. https://www.caresense.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

12. US Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, Quality Payment Program. Merit-Based Incentive Payment System (MIPS): 2017 CMS-Approved Qualified Clinical Data Registries (QCDRs). https://qpp.cms.gov/docs/QPP_2017_CMS_Approved_QCDRs.pdf. Accessed October 9, 2017.

13. Johnson & Johnson. Johnson & Johnson Medical Devices Companies introduce Orthopaedic Episode of Care Approach, leveraging CareAdvantage capabilities to support better clinical outcomes and reduce the cost of care. https://www.jnj.com/media-center/press-releases/johnson-johnson-medical-devices-companies-introduce-orthopaedic-episode-of-care-approach-leveraging-careadvantage-capabilities-to-support-better-clinical-outcomes-and-reduce-the-cost-of-care. Published January 9, 2017. Accessed October 4, 2017.

14. KareOutcomes. http://www.kareoutcomes.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

15. Oberd. http://www.oberd.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

16. Ortech Systems. http://www.ortechsystems.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

17. Socrates. http://www.socratesortho.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

18. Surgical Outcomes System. https://www.surgicaloutcomesystem.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

19. Delaunay C. Registries in orthopaedics. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2015;101(1 suppl):S69-S75.

20. Bryan S, Davis J, Broesch J, Doyle-Waters MM, Lewis S, McGrail K. Choosing your partner for the PROM: a review of evidence on patient-reported outcome measures for use in primary and community care. Healthc Policy. 2014;10(2):38-51.

21. Makhni EC, Higgins JD, Hamamoto JT, Cole BJ, Romeo AA, Verma NN. Patient compliance with electronic patient reported outcomes following shoulder arthroscopy [published online ahead of print September 25, 2017]. Arthroscopy. doi:10.1016/j.arthro.2017.06.016.

22. Triplet JJ, Momoh E, Kurowicki J, Villarroel LD, Law T, Levy JC. E-mail reminders improve completion rates of patient-reported outcome measures. JSES Open Access. 2017;1:25-28.

23. Arner M. Developing a national quality registry for hand surgery: challenges and opportunities. EFORT Open Rev. 2016;1(4):100-106.

24. Ngongo CJ, Frick KD, Hightower AW, Mathingau FA, Burke H, Breiman RF. The perils of straying from protocol: sampling bias and interviewer effects. PLoS One. 2015;10(2):e0118025.

25. Hammarstedt JE, Redmond JM, Gupta A, Dunne KF, Vemula SP, Domb BG. Survey mode influence on patient-reported outcome scores in orthopaedic surgery: telephone results may be positively biased. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2017;25(1):50-54.

26. Hoher J, Bach T, Munster A, et al. Does the mode of data collection change results in a subjective knee score? Self-administration versus interview. Am J Sports Med. 1997;25(5):642-647.

27. Lacny S, Bohm E, Hawker G, Powell J, Marshall DA. Assessing the comparability of hip arthroplasty registries in order to improve the recording and monitoring of outcome. Bone Joint J. 2016;98-B(4):442-451.

28. US Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, National Center for Health Statistics. Health, United States, 2016: With Chartbook on Long-Term Trends in Health. Hyattsville, MD: National Center for Health Statistics, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, US Dept of Health and Human Services; 2017. DHHS Publication 2017-1232. https://www.cdc.gov/nchs/data/hus/hus16.pdf. Published May 2017. Accessed October 9, 2017.

29. Cohen RA, Zammitti EP. Problems paying medical bills among persons under age 65: early release of estimates from the National Health Interview Survey, 2011-June 2016. National Health Interview Survey Early Release Program, Division of Health Interview Statistics, National Center for Health Statistics, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, US Dept of Health and Human Services. https://www.cdc.gov/nchs/data/nhis/earlyrelease/probs_paying_medical_bills_jan_2011_jun_2016.pdf. Published November 2016. Accessed October 9, 2017.

30. National Center for Health Statistics. National Health Interview Survey. http://www.cdc.gov/nchs/nhis/releases.htm. Accessed October 5, 2017.

31. Karhade AV, Larsen AMG, Cote DJ, Dubois HM, Smith TR. National databases for neurosurgical outcomes research: options, strengths, and limitations [published online ahead of print August 5, 2017]. Neurosurgery. https://doi.org/10.1093/neuros/nyx408.

32. Porter ME, Teisberg EO. Redefining Health Care: Creating Value-Based Competition on Results. Boston, MA: Harvard Business School Press; 2006.

33. Chen R, Desai NR, Ross JS, et al. Publication and reporting of clinical trial results: cross sectional analysis across academic medical centers. BMJ. 2016;352:i637.

34. Counsell N, Biri D, Fraczek J, Hackshaw A. Publishing interim results of randomised clinical trials in peer-reviewed journals. Clin Trials. 2017;14(1):67-77.

35. Sansone M, Ahldén M, Jonasson P, et al. A Swedish hip arthroscopy registry: demographics and development. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2014;22(4):774-780.

36. Mygind-Klavsen B, Grønbech Nielsen T, Maagaard N, et al. Danish Hip Arthroscopy Registry: an epidemiologic and perioperative description of the first 2000 procedures. J Hip Preserv Surg. 2016;3(2):138-145.

37. Li G, Sajobi TT, Menon BK, et al; 2016 Symposium on Registry-Based Randomized Controlled Trials in Calgary. Registry-based randomized controlled trials—what are the advantages, challenges, and areas for future research? J Clin Epidemiol. 2016;80:16-24.

38. Bautista MP, Bonilla GA, Mieth KW. Data quality in institutional arthroplasty registries: description of model of validation and report of preliminary results. J Arthroplasty. 2017;32(7):2065-2069.

39. Tevaearai H, Carrel T. Clinical registries: yes, but then appropriately! Eur J Cardiothorac Surg. 2013;44(4):614-615.

40. Australian Commission on Safety and Quality in Health Care. Economic evaluation of clinical quality registries: final report. Sydney, Australia: ACSQHC; 2016.

41. Perrin A, Duggan M. Americans’ internet access: 2000-2015. Pew Research Center website. http://www.pewinternet.org/2015/06/26/americans-internet-access-2000-2015/. Published June 26, 2015. Accessed October 5, 2017.

42. Taylor A. 47 percent of the world’s population now use the internet, study says. https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/worldviews/wp/2016/11/22/47-percent-of-the-worlds-population-now-use-the-internet-users-study-says/. Published November 22, 2016. Accessed October 5, 2017.

43. Romero L, Nieuwenhuijse M, Carr A, Sedrakyan A. Review of clinical outcomes-based anchors of minimum clinically important differences in hip and knee registry–based reports and publications. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2014;96(suppl 1):98-103.

References

1. Lubowitz JH, Smith PA. Current concepts in clinical research: web-based, automated, arthroscopic surgery prospective database registry. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(3):425-428.

2. Ayers DC, Bozic KJ. The importance of outcome measurement in orthopaedics. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2013;471(11):3409-3411.

3. Nwachukwu BU, Fields K, Chang B, Nawabi DH, Kelly BT, Ranawat AS. Preoperative outcome scores are predictive of achieving the minimal clinically important difference after arthroscopic treatment of femoroacetabular impingement. Am J Sports Med. 2017;45(3):612-619.

4. Breckenridge K, Bekker HL, Gibbons E, et al. How to routinely collect data on patient-reported outcome and experience measures in renal registries in Europe: an expert consensus meeting. Nephrol Dial Transplant. 2015;30(10):1605-1614.

5. Inacio MC, Paxton EW, Dillon MT. Understanding orthopaedic registry studies: a comparison with clinical studies. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2016;98(1):e3.

6. Hoque DME, Kumari V, Hoque M, Ruseckaite R, Romero L, Evans SM. Impact of clinical registries on quality of patient care and clinical outcomes: a systematic review. PLoS One. 2017;12(9):e0183667.

7. Physician Consortium for Performance Improvement. National Quality Registry Network. http://www.thepcpi.org/programs-initiatives/national-quality-registry-network/. Accessed October 5, 2017.

8. Hickey GL, Grant SW, Cosgriff R, et al. Clinical registries: governance, management, analysis and applications. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg. 2013;44(4):605-614.

9. Pugely AJ, Martin CT, Harwood J, Ong KL, Bozic KJ, Callaghan JJ. Database and registry research in orthopaedic surgery: part 2: clinical registry data. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2015;97(21):1799-1808.

10. American Joint Replacement Registry. http://www.ajrr.net/. Accessed October 5, 2017.

11. CareSense. https://www.caresense.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

12. US Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, Quality Payment Program. Merit-Based Incentive Payment System (MIPS): 2017 CMS-Approved Qualified Clinical Data Registries (QCDRs). https://qpp.cms.gov/docs/QPP_2017_CMS_Approved_QCDRs.pdf. Accessed October 9, 2017.

13. Johnson & Johnson. Johnson & Johnson Medical Devices Companies introduce Orthopaedic Episode of Care Approach, leveraging CareAdvantage capabilities to support better clinical outcomes and reduce the cost of care. https://www.jnj.com/media-center/press-releases/johnson-johnson-medical-devices-companies-introduce-orthopaedic-episode-of-care-approach-leveraging-careadvantage-capabilities-to-support-better-clinical-outcomes-and-reduce-the-cost-of-care. Published January 9, 2017. Accessed October 4, 2017.

14. KareOutcomes. http://www.kareoutcomes.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

15. Oberd. http://www.oberd.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

16. Ortech Systems. http://www.ortechsystems.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

17. Socrates. http://www.socratesortho.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

18. Surgical Outcomes System. https://www.surgicaloutcomesystem.com/. Accessed October 4, 2017.

19. Delaunay C. Registries in orthopaedics. Orthop Traumatol Surg Res. 2015;101(1 suppl):S69-S75.

20. Bryan S, Davis J, Broesch J, Doyle-Waters MM, Lewis S, McGrail K. Choosing your partner for the PROM: a review of evidence on patient-reported outcome measures for use in primary and community care. Healthc Policy. 2014;10(2):38-51.

21. Makhni EC, Higgins JD, Hamamoto JT, Cole BJ, Romeo AA, Verma NN. Patient compliance with electronic patient reported outcomes following shoulder arthroscopy [published online ahead of print September 25, 2017]. Arthroscopy. doi:10.1016/j.arthro.2017.06.016.

22. Triplet JJ, Momoh E, Kurowicki J, Villarroel LD, Law T, Levy JC. E-mail reminders improve completion rates of patient-reported outcome measures. JSES Open Access. 2017;1:25-28.

23. Arner M. Developing a national quality registry for hand surgery: challenges and opportunities. EFORT Open Rev. 2016;1(4):100-106.

24. Ngongo CJ, Frick KD, Hightower AW, Mathingau FA, Burke H, Breiman RF. The perils of straying from protocol: sampling bias and interviewer effects. PLoS One. 2015;10(2):e0118025.

25. Hammarstedt JE, Redmond JM, Gupta A, Dunne KF, Vemula SP, Domb BG. Survey mode influence on patient-reported outcome scores in orthopaedic surgery: telephone results may be positively biased. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2017;25(1):50-54.

26. Hoher J, Bach T, Munster A, et al. Does the mode of data collection change results in a subjective knee score? Self-administration versus interview. Am J Sports Med. 1997;25(5):642-647.

27. Lacny S, Bohm E, Hawker G, Powell J, Marshall DA. Assessing the comparability of hip arthroplasty registries in order to improve the recording and monitoring of outcome. Bone Joint J. 2016;98-B(4):442-451.

28. US Department of Health and Human Services, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, National Center for Health Statistics. Health, United States, 2016: With Chartbook on Long-Term Trends in Health. Hyattsville, MD: National Center for Health Statistics, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, US Dept of Health and Human Services; 2017. DHHS Publication 2017-1232. https://www.cdc.gov/nchs/data/hus/hus16.pdf. Published May 2017. Accessed October 9, 2017.

29. Cohen RA, Zammitti EP. Problems paying medical bills among persons under age 65: early release of estimates from the National Health Interview Survey, 2011-June 2016. National Health Interview Survey Early Release Program, Division of Health Interview Statistics, National Center for Health Statistics, Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services, US Dept of Health and Human Services. https://www.cdc.gov/nchs/data/nhis/earlyrelease/probs_paying_medical_bills_jan_2011_jun_2016.pdf. Published November 2016. Accessed October 9, 2017.

30. National Center for Health Statistics. National Health Interview Survey. http://www.cdc.gov/nchs/nhis/releases.htm. Accessed October 5, 2017.

31. Karhade AV, Larsen AMG, Cote DJ, Dubois HM, Smith TR. National databases for neurosurgical outcomes research: options, strengths, and limitations [published online ahead of print August 5, 2017]. Neurosurgery. https://doi.org/10.1093/neuros/nyx408.

32. Porter ME, Teisberg EO. Redefining Health Care: Creating Value-Based Competition on Results. Boston, MA: Harvard Business School Press; 2006.

33. Chen R, Desai NR, Ross JS, et al. Publication and reporting of clinical trial results: cross sectional analysis across academic medical centers. BMJ. 2016;352:i637.

34. Counsell N, Biri D, Fraczek J, Hackshaw A. Publishing interim results of randomised clinical trials in peer-reviewed journals. Clin Trials. 2017;14(1):67-77.

35. Sansone M, Ahldén M, Jonasson P, et al. A Swedish hip arthroscopy registry: demographics and development. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2014;22(4):774-780.

36. Mygind-Klavsen B, Grønbech Nielsen T, Maagaard N, et al. Danish Hip Arthroscopy Registry: an epidemiologic and perioperative description of the first 2000 procedures. J Hip Preserv Surg. 2016;3(2):138-145.

37. Li G, Sajobi TT, Menon BK, et al; 2016 Symposium on Registry-Based Randomized Controlled Trials in Calgary. Registry-based randomized controlled trials—what are the advantages, challenges, and areas for future research? J Clin Epidemiol. 2016;80:16-24.

38. Bautista MP, Bonilla GA, Mieth KW. Data quality in institutional arthroplasty registries: description of model of validation and report of preliminary results. J Arthroplasty. 2017;32(7):2065-2069.

39. Tevaearai H, Carrel T. Clinical registries: yes, but then appropriately! Eur J Cardiothorac Surg. 2013;44(4):614-615.

40. Australian Commission on Safety and Quality in Health Care. Economic evaluation of clinical quality registries: final report. Sydney, Australia: ACSQHC; 2016.

41. Perrin A, Duggan M. Americans’ internet access: 2000-2015. Pew Research Center website. http://www.pewinternet.org/2015/06/26/americans-internet-access-2000-2015/. Published June 26, 2015. Accessed October 5, 2017.

42. Taylor A. 47 percent of the world’s population now use the internet, study says. https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/worldviews/wp/2016/11/22/47-percent-of-the-worlds-population-now-use-the-internet-users-study-says/. Published November 22, 2016. Accessed October 5, 2017.

43. Romero L, Nieuwenhuijse M, Carr A, Sedrakyan A. Review of clinical outcomes-based anchors of minimum clinically important differences in hip and knee registry–based reports and publications. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2014;96(suppl 1):98-103.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Page Number
284-289
Page Number
284-289
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Superior Capsular Reconstruction: Clinical Outcomes After Minimum 2-Year Follow-Up

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • The SCR is a viable treatment option for massive, irreparable RCTs.
  • Arm position and exact measurement between anchors will help ensure proper graft tensioning.
  • Anterior and posterior tension and margin convergence are critical to stabilizing the graft.
  • Acromial-humeral distance, ASES, and VAS scores are improved and maintained over long-term follow-up.
  • The dermal allograft should be 3.0 mm or thicker.

Conventional treatments for irreparable massive rotator cuff tears (RCTs) have ranged from nonoperative care to débridement and biceps tenotomy,1,2 partial cuff repair,3,4 bridging patch grafts,5 tendon transfers,6,7 and reverse total shoulder arthroplasty (RTSA).8,9 Superior capsular reconstruction (SCR), originally described by Mihata and colleagues,10 has been developed as an alternative to these interventions. Dr. Hirahara modified the technique to use dermal allograft instead of fascia lata autograft.10,11

Biomechanical analysis has confirmed the integral role of the superior capsule in shoulder function.10,12-14 In the presence of a massive RCT, the humeral head migrates superiorly, causing significant pain and functional deficits, such as pseudoparalysis. It is theorized that reestablishing this important stabilizer—centering the humeral head in the glenoid and allowing the larger muscles to move the arm about a proper fulcrum—improves function and decreases pain.

Using ultrasonography (US), radiography, magnetic resonance imaging (MRI), clinical outcome scores, and a visual analog scale (VAS) for pain, we prospectively evaluated minimum 2-year clinical outcomes of performing SCR with dermal allograft for irreparable RCTs.

Methods

Except where noted otherwise, all products mentioned in this section were made by Arthrex.

Surgical Technique

The surgical technique used here was described by Hirahara and Adams.11 ArthroFlex dermal allograft was attached to the greater tuberosity and the glenoid, creating a superior restraint that replaced the anatomical superior capsule (Figures 1A, 1B). Some cases included biceps tenotomy, subscapularis repair, or infraspinatus repair.

Figure 1.
Mean number of anchors used was 6.13 (range, 4-8). A SpeedBridge construct, which was used for the greater tuberosity, had 2 medial anchors with FiberWire and FiberTape attached. The medial and lateral anchors typically used were 4.75-mm BioComposite Vented SwiveLocks; in 1 case, significant bone defects were found after removal of previous anchors, and 6.5-mm corkscrew anchors were medially augmented with QuickSet cement. A double pulley using the FiberWire eyelet sutures from the medial row anchors was fixated into the anterior anchor in the lateral row.

Medial fixation was obtained with a PASTA (partial articular supraspinatus tendon avulsion) bridge-type construct15 that consisted of two 3.0-mm BioComposite SutureTak anchors (placed medially on the glenoid rim, medial to the labrum) and a 3.5-mm BioComposite Vented SwiveLock. In some cases, a significant amount of tissue was present medially, and the third anchor was not used; instead, a double surgeon knot was used to fixate the double pulley medially.

Posterior margin convergence (PMC) was performed in all cases. Anterior margin convergence (AMC) was performed in only 3 cases.

Clinical Evaluation

All patients who underwent SCR were followed prospectively, and all signed an informed consent form. Between 2014 and the time of this study, 9 patients had surgery with a minimum 2-year follow-up. Before surgery, all patients received a diagnosis of full-thickness RCT with decreased acromial-humeral distance (AHD). One patient had RTSA 18 months after surgery, did not reach the 2-year follow-up, and was excluded from the data analysis. Patients were clinically evaluated on the 100-point American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) shoulder index and on a 10-point VAS for pain—before surgery, monthly for the first 6 months after surgery, then every 6 months until 2 years after surgery, and yearly thereafter. These patients were compared with Dr. Hirahara’s historical control patients, who had undergone repair of massive RCTs. Mean graft size was calculated and reported. Cases were separated and analyzed on the basis of whether AMC was performed. Student t tests were used to determine statistical differences between study patients’ preoperative and postoperative scores, between study and historical control patients, and between patients who had AMC performed and those who did not (P < .05).

Imaging

For all SCR patients, preoperative and postoperative radiographs were obtained in 2 planes: anterior-posterior with arm in neutral rotation, and scapular Y. On anteroposterior radiographs, AHD was measured from the most proximal aspect of the humeral head in a vertical line to the most inferior portion of the acromion (Figures 2A, 2B).

Figure 2.
Student t tests were used to identify statistical differences (P < .05) between preoperative and postoperative groups for radiographs obtained immediately after surgery and most recent radiographs at time of study (minimum 24 months after surgery). US, performed by either Dr. Hirahara or Dr. Panero in the same clinic with the same machine (X-Porte; FujiFilm SonoSite), was used to assess patients 1 month after surgery, between 4 months and 8 months after surgery, and 1 year and 2 years after surgery. MRI was ordered if there was any concern about the reconstruction.

Results

The Table provides an overview of the study results. Eight patients (6 men, 2 women) met the final inclusion criteria for postoperative ASES and VAS data analysis.

Table.
Mean age at time of surgery was 61.33 years (range, 47-78 years). Of the 8 surgeries, 7 were performed on the dominant arm. Mean number of previous rotator cuff surgeries was 1.50 (SD, 0.93; range, 0-3). Mean follow-up was 32.38 months (range, 25-39 months). For 1 patient, who lived out of state, a postoperative radiograph, a 2-year ASES score, and a 2-year VAS pain score were obtained, but postoperative US could not be arranged.

Figure 3.
From before surgery to 2 years after surgery, mean ASES score improved significantly (P < .00002), from 41.75 (SD, 12.71; range, 25-58) to 86.50 (SD, 12.66; range, 63-100) (Figure 3), and mean VAS pain score decreased significantly (P < .00002), from 6.25 (SD, 1.56; range, 4-8.5) to 0.38 (SD, 1.06; range, 0-3) (Figure 4). 

Figure 4.
The historical control patients’ mean (SD) postoperative VAS pain score, 3.00 (3.37), was significantly (P < .05) higher than that of the study patients, 0.38 (1.06). However, there was no significant difference in the 2 groups’ mean (SD) ASES scores: historical control patients, 70.71 (29.09), and study patients, 86.50 (12.66).

AHD was measured on a standard anteroposterior radiograph in neutral rotation. The Hamada grading scale16 was used to classify the massive RCTs before and after surgery. Before surgery, 4 were grade 4A, 1 grade 3, 2 grade 2, and 1 grade 1; immediately after surgery, all were grade 1 (AHD, ≥6 mm). Two years after surgery, 1 patient had an AHD of 4.6 mm after a failure caused by a fall. Mean (SD) preoperative AHD was 4.50 (2.25) mm (range, 1.7-7.9 mm). Radiographs obtained immediately (mean, 1.22 months; range, 1 day-2.73 months) after surgery showed AHD was significantly (P < .0008) increased (mean, 8.48 mm; SD, 1.25 mm; range, 6.0-10.0 mm) (Figure 5).

Figure 5.
The case of the out-of-state patient with only an immediate postoperative (day after surgery) radiograph was included only in the immediate postoperative AHD data. As of this writing, radiographs were most recently obtained at a mean (SD) follow-up of 27.24 (4.37) months (range, 24.03-36.57 months). Mean (SD) postoperative AHD was 7.70 (2.08) mm (range, 4.6-11.0 mm), which was significantly (P < .05) larger than the preoperative AHD. There was no significant difference between the immediate postoperative and the 2-year postoperative AHD measurements (Figure 5).

Mean graft size was 2.9 mm medial × 3.6 mm lateral × 5.4 mm anterior × 5.4 mm posterior. Three patients had AMC performed. There was a significant (P < .05) difference in ASES scores between patients who had AMC performed (93) and those who did not (77).

Ultrasonography

Two weeks to 2 months after surgery, all patients had an intact capsular graft and no pulsatile vessels on US. Between 4 months and 10 months, US showed the construct intact laterally in all cases, a pulsatile vessel in the graft at the tuberosity (evidence of blood flow) in 4 of 5 cases, and a pulsatile vessel hypertrophied in 2 cases (Figures 6A, 6B).

Figure 6.
After 1 year, all pulsatile vessels were gone. Between 25 months and 36 months, 5 patients had an intact graft construct. Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents during the postoperative period. One had an intact graft laterally, and the other had a ruptured midsubstance. In both cases, MRI was ordered.

Magnetic Resonance Imaging

Before surgery, 4 patients had Goutallier17 stage 4 rotator cuff muscle degeneration, 2 had stage 3 degeneration, and 2 had stage 2 degeneration. Throughout the follow-up period, US was as effective as MRI in determining graft integrity, graft thickness, and greater tuberosity fixation. Therefore, the SCRs were assessed primarily with US. MRI was ordered only if a failure was suspected or if the patient had some form of trauma. A total of 7 MRIs were ordered for 5 of the 8 patients in the study. The graft was intact in 4 of the 5 (Figures 7A-7C) and ruptured in the fifth.

Figure 7.
One patient fell just after surgery. The graft was intact, but the infraspinatus was torn. As this patient was doing well, there was no need for treatment. Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents. One was found to have a detached glenoid-sided graft, but refused treatment because symptoms were tolerable (this patient had been improving before the accident). The other patient, who had an MRI-confirmed rupture of the graft midsubstance, was considering revision SCR or RTSA.

Discussion

Mihata and colleagues10 published 2-year data for their reconstructive procedure with fascia lata autograft. In a modification of their procedure, Dr. Hirahara used dermal allograft to recreate the superior capsule.11 The results of the present 2-year study mirror the clinical outcomes reported by Mihata and colleagues10 and confirm that SCR improves functional outcomes and increases AHD regardless of graft type used.

The outcomes of the SCR patients in our study were significantly better than the outcomes of the historical control patients, who underwent repair of massive RCTs. Although there was no significant difference in the 2 groups’ ASES scores, the control patients had significantly higher postoperative VAS pain scores. We think that, as more patients undergo SCR and the population sample increases, we will see a significant difference in ASES scores as well (our SCR patients already showed a trend toward improved ASES scores).

Compared with RTSA, SCR has fewer risks and fewer complications and does not limit further surgical options.8,9,18 The 9 patients who had surgery with a minimum 2-year follow-up in our study had 4 complications. Six months after surgery, 1 patient fell and tore the infraspinatus and subscapularis muscles. Outcomes continued to improve, and no issues were reported, despite a decrease in AHD, from 8 mm immediately after surgery to 4.6 mm 2 years after surgery.

Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents. In 1 case, the accident occurred about 2 months after surgery. This patient also sustained a possible injury in a fall after receiving general anesthesia for a dental procedure. After having done very well the preceding months, the patient now reported increasing pain and dysfunction. MRI showed loss of glenoid fixation. Improved ASES and VAS pain scores were maintained throughout the follow-up period. AHD was increased at 13 months and mildly decreased at 2 years. Glenoid fixation was obtained with 2 anchors and a double surgeon knot. When possible, however, it is best to add an anchor and double-row fixation, as 3 anchors and a double-row construct are biomechanically stronger.19-24

The other motor vehicle accident occurred about 23 months after surgery. Two months later, a graft rupture was found on US and MRI, but the patient was maintaining full range of motion, AHD, and improved strength. The 1.5-mm graft in this patient was thinner than the 3.5-mm grafts in the rest of the study group. This was the only patient who developed a graft rupture rather than loss of fixation.

If only patients with graft thickness >3.0 mm are included in the data analysis, mean ASES score rises to 89.76, and mean VAS pain score drops to 0. Therefore, we argue against using a graft thinner than 3.5 mm. Our excellent study results indicate that larger grafts are unnecessary. Mihata and colleagues10 used fascia lata grafts of 6 mm to 8 mm. Ultimate load to failure is significantly higher for dermal allograft than for fascia lata graft.25 In SCR, the stronger dermal allograft withstands applied forces and repeated deformations and has excellent clinical outcomes.

Only 1 patient had a failure that required RTSA. VAS pain scores were lower and ASES scores were improved the first year after surgery, but then function deteriorated. The patient said there was no specific precipitating incident. Computed tomography arthrogram, ordered to assess the construct, showed anterior and superior subluxation of the humeral head, even with an intact subscapularis tendon—an indication of underlying instability, which most likely caused the failure. Eighteen months after surgery, the patient was able to undergo RTSA. On further evaluation of this patient’s procedure, it was determined that the graft needed better fixation anteriorly.

Mihata and colleagues10,12,14 indicated that AMC was unnecessary, and our procedure did not require it. However, data in our prospective evaluation began showing improved outcomes with AMC. As dermal allograft is more elastic than fascia lata autograft,25 we concluded that graft tensioning is key to the success of this procedure. Graft tension depends on many factors, including exact measurement of the distances between the anchors to punch holes in the graft, arm position to set the relationship between the anchor distances, and AMC and PMC. We recommend placing the arm in neutral rotation, neutral flexion, and abduction with the patient at rest, based on the size of the patient’s latissimus dorsi. Too much abduction causes overtensioning, and excess rotation or flexion-extension changes the distance between the glenoid and the greater tuberosity asymmetrically, from anterior to posterior. With the arm in neutral position, distances between anchors are accurately measured, and these measurements are used to determine graft size.

Graft tension is also needed to control the amount of elasticity allowed by the graft and thereby maintain stability, as shown by the Poisson ratio, the ratio of transverse contraction to longitudinal extension on a material in the presence of a stretching force. As applied to SCR, it is the ratio of mediolateral elasticity to anteroposterior deformation or constraint. If the graft is appropriately secured in the anteroposterior direction by way of ACM and PMC, elongation in the medial-lateral direction will be limited—reducing the elasticity of the graft, improving overall stability, and ultimately producing better clinical outcomes. This issue was discussed by Burkhart and colleagues26 with respect to the “rotator cable complex,” which now might be best described as the “rotator-capsule cable complex.” In our study, this phenomenon was evident in the finding that patients who had AMC performed did significantly better than patients who did not have AMC performed. The ability of dermal allograft to deform in these dimensions without failure while allowing excellent range of motion makes dermal allograft an exceptional choice for grafting during SCR. Mihata25 also found dermal allograft had a clear advantage in providing better range of motion, whereas fascia lata autograft resulted in a stiffer construct. 

Dermal allograft can also incorporate into the body and transform into host tissue. The literature has described musculoskeletal US as an effective diagnostic and interventional tool.27-31 We used it to evaluate graft size, patency, and viability. As can be seen on US, the native rotator cuff does not have any pulsatile vessels and is fed by capillary flow. Dermal allograft has native vasculature built into the tissue. After 4 months to 8 months, presence of pulsatile vessels within the graft at the greater tuberosity indicates clear revascularization and incorporation of the tissue (Figure 6B). Disappearance of pulsatile vessels on US after 1 year indicates transformation to a stabilizing structure analogous to capsule or ligament with capillary flow. US also showed graft hypertrophy after 2 years, supporting a finding of integration and growth.

Conclusion

In the past, patients with irreparable massive RCTs had few good surgical management options, RTSA being the most definitive. SCR is technically challenging and requires use of specific implantation methods but can provide patients with outstanding relief. Our clinical data showed that technically well executed SCR effectively restores the superior restraints in the glenohumeral joint and thereby increases function and decreases pain in patients with irreparable massive RCTs, even after 2 years.

References

1 Lee BG, Cho NS, Rhee YG. Results of arthroscopic decompression and tuberoplasty for irreparable massive rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2011;27(10):1341-1350.

2. Liem D, Lengers N, Dedy N, Poetzl W, Steinbeck J, Marquardt B. Arthroscopic debridement of massive irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2008;24(7):743-748.

3. Kim SJ, Lee IS, Kim SH, Lee WY, Chun YM. Arthroscopic partial repair of irreparable large to massive rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(6):761-768.

4. Wellmann M, Lichtenberg S, da Silva G, Magosch P, Habermeyer P. Results of arthroscopic partial repair of large retracted rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(8):1275-1282.

5. Mori D, Funakoshi N, Yamashita F. Arthroscopic surgery of irreparable large or massive rotator cuff tears with low-grade fatty degeneration of the infraspinatus: patch autograft procedure versus partial repair procedure. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(12):1911-1921.

6. Gavriilidis I, Kircher J, Mogasch P, Lichtenberg S, Habermeyer P. Pectoralis major transfer for the treatment of irreparable anterosuperior rotator cuff tears. Int Orthop. 2010;34(5):689-694.

7. Grimberg J, Kany J, Valenti P, Amaravathi R, Ramalingam AT. Arthroscopic-assisted latissimus dorsi tendon transfer for irreparable posterosuperior cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2015;31(4):599-607.

8. Bedi A, Dines J, Warren RF, Dines DM. Massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2010;92(9):1894-1908.

9. Ek ET, Neukom L, Catanzaro S, Gerber C. Reverse total shoulder arthroplasty for massive irreparable rotator cuff tears in patients younger than 65 years old: results after five to fifteen years. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2013;22(9):1199-1208.

10. Mihata T, Lee TQ, Watanabe C, et al. Clinical results of arthroscopic superior capsule reconstruction for irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(3):459-470.

11. Hirahara AM, Adams CR. Arthroscopic superior capsular reconstruction for treatment of massive irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthrosc Tech. 2015;4(6):e637-e641.

12. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Kahn T, Goldberg I, Neo M, Lee TQ. Biomechanical role of capsular continuity in superior capsule reconstruction for irreparable tears of the supraspinatus tendon. Am J Sports Med. 2016;44(6):1423-1430.

13. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Ishihara Y, et al. Biomechanical analysis of articular-sided partial-thickness rotator cuff tear and repair. Am J Sports Med. 2015;43(2):439-446.

14. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Pirolo JM, Kinoshita M, Lee TQ. Superior capsule reconstruction to restore superior stability in irreparable rotator cuff tears: a biomechanical cadaveric study. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(10):2248-2255.

15. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. The PASTA bridge: a technique for the arthroscopic repair of PASTA lesions [published online ahead of print September 18, 2017]. Arthrosc Tech. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.eats.2017.06.022.

16. Hamada K, Yamanaka K, Uchiyama Y, Mikasa T, Mikasa M. A radiographic classification of massive rotator cuff tear arthritis. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2011;469(9):2452-2460.

17. Oh JH, Kim SH, Choi JA, Kim Y, Oh CH. Reliability of the grading system for fatty degeneration of rotator cuff muscles. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(6):1558-1564.

18. Boileau P, Sinnerton RJ, Chuinard C, Walch G. Arthroplasty of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2006;88(5):562-575.

19. Apreleva M, Özbaydar M, Fitzgibbons PG, Warner JJ. Rotator cuff tears: the effect of the reconstruction method on three-dimensional repair site area. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(5):519-526.

20. Baums MH, Spahn G, Steckel H, Fischer A, Schultz W, Klinger HM. Comparative evaluation of the tendon–bone interface contact pressure in different single- versus double-row suture anchor repair techniques. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(12):1466-1472.

21. Lo IK, Burkhart SS. Double-row arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: re-establishing the footprint of the rotator cuff. Arthroscopy. 2003;19(9):1035-1042.

22. Mazzocca AD, Millett PJ, Guanche CA, Santangelo SA, Arciero RA. Arthroscopic single-row versus double-row suture anchor rotator cuff repair. Am J Sports Med. 2005;33(12):1861-1868.

23. Pauly S, Fiebig D, Kieser B, Albrecht B, Schill A, Scheibel M. Biomechanical comparison of four double-row speed-bridging rotator cuff repair techniques with or without medial or lateral row enhancement. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2011;19(12):2090-2097.

24. Pauly S, Kieser B, Schill A, Gerhardt C, Scheibel M. Biomechanical comparison of 4 double-row suture-bridging rotator cuff repair techniques using different medial-row configurations. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(10):1281-1288.

25. Mihata T. Superior capsule reconstruction using human dermal allograft: a biomechanical cadaveric study. Presentation at: Annual Meeting of the American Academy of Orthopaedic Surgeons; March 1-5, 2016; Orlando, FL.

26. Burkhart SS, Esch JC, Jolson RS. The rotator crescent and rotator cable: an anatomic description of the shoulder’s “suspension bridge.” Arthroscopy. 1993;9(6):611-616.

27. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided percutaneous reconstruction of the anterolateral ligament: surgical technique and case report. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(7):418-422, 460. 

28. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided percutaneous repair of medial patellofemoral ligament: surgical technique and outcomes. Am J Orthop. 2017;46(3):152-157.

29. Hirahara AM, Mackay G, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided InternalBrace of the medial collateral ligament. Arthrosc Tech. Accepted for publication.

30. Hirahara AM, Panero AJ. A guide to ultrasound of the shoulder, part 3: interventional and procedural uses. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(7):440-445.

31. Panero AJ, Hirahara AM. A guide to ultrasound of the shoulder, part 2: the diagnostic evaluation. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(4):233-238. 

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Hirahara reports that he receives consultant, royalty, and research support from Arthrex; is a consultant for LifeNet Health; and a medical advisor for Clarius Mobile Health. Dr. Panero reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex, and a speaker for Tenex Health and Lipogems. Mr. Andersen reports no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
266-272, 278
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Hirahara reports that he receives consultant, royalty, and research support from Arthrex; is a consultant for LifeNet Health; and a medical advisor for Clarius Mobile Health. Dr. Panero reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex, and a speaker for Tenex Health and Lipogems. Mr. Andersen reports no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article.

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Hirahara reports that he receives consultant, royalty, and research support from Arthrex; is a consultant for LifeNet Health; and a medical advisor for Clarius Mobile Health. Dr. Panero reports that he is a consultant for Arthrex, and a speaker for Tenex Health and Lipogems. Mr. Andersen reports no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article.

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • The SCR is a viable treatment option for massive, irreparable RCTs.
  • Arm position and exact measurement between anchors will help ensure proper graft tensioning.
  • Anterior and posterior tension and margin convergence are critical to stabilizing the graft.
  • Acromial-humeral distance, ASES, and VAS scores are improved and maintained over long-term follow-up.
  • The dermal allograft should be 3.0 mm or thicker.

Conventional treatments for irreparable massive rotator cuff tears (RCTs) have ranged from nonoperative care to débridement and biceps tenotomy,1,2 partial cuff repair,3,4 bridging patch grafts,5 tendon transfers,6,7 and reverse total shoulder arthroplasty (RTSA).8,9 Superior capsular reconstruction (SCR), originally described by Mihata and colleagues,10 has been developed as an alternative to these interventions. Dr. Hirahara modified the technique to use dermal allograft instead of fascia lata autograft.10,11

Biomechanical analysis has confirmed the integral role of the superior capsule in shoulder function.10,12-14 In the presence of a massive RCT, the humeral head migrates superiorly, causing significant pain and functional deficits, such as pseudoparalysis. It is theorized that reestablishing this important stabilizer—centering the humeral head in the glenoid and allowing the larger muscles to move the arm about a proper fulcrum—improves function and decreases pain.

Using ultrasonography (US), radiography, magnetic resonance imaging (MRI), clinical outcome scores, and a visual analog scale (VAS) for pain, we prospectively evaluated minimum 2-year clinical outcomes of performing SCR with dermal allograft for irreparable RCTs.

Methods

Except where noted otherwise, all products mentioned in this section were made by Arthrex.

Surgical Technique

The surgical technique used here was described by Hirahara and Adams.11 ArthroFlex dermal allograft was attached to the greater tuberosity and the glenoid, creating a superior restraint that replaced the anatomical superior capsule (Figures 1A, 1B). Some cases included biceps tenotomy, subscapularis repair, or infraspinatus repair.

Figure 1.
Mean number of anchors used was 6.13 (range, 4-8). A SpeedBridge construct, which was used for the greater tuberosity, had 2 medial anchors with FiberWire and FiberTape attached. The medial and lateral anchors typically used were 4.75-mm BioComposite Vented SwiveLocks; in 1 case, significant bone defects were found after removal of previous anchors, and 6.5-mm corkscrew anchors were medially augmented with QuickSet cement. A double pulley using the FiberWire eyelet sutures from the medial row anchors was fixated into the anterior anchor in the lateral row.

Medial fixation was obtained with a PASTA (partial articular supraspinatus tendon avulsion) bridge-type construct15 that consisted of two 3.0-mm BioComposite SutureTak anchors (placed medially on the glenoid rim, medial to the labrum) and a 3.5-mm BioComposite Vented SwiveLock. In some cases, a significant amount of tissue was present medially, and the third anchor was not used; instead, a double surgeon knot was used to fixate the double pulley medially.

Posterior margin convergence (PMC) was performed in all cases. Anterior margin convergence (AMC) was performed in only 3 cases.

Clinical Evaluation

All patients who underwent SCR were followed prospectively, and all signed an informed consent form. Between 2014 and the time of this study, 9 patients had surgery with a minimum 2-year follow-up. Before surgery, all patients received a diagnosis of full-thickness RCT with decreased acromial-humeral distance (AHD). One patient had RTSA 18 months after surgery, did not reach the 2-year follow-up, and was excluded from the data analysis. Patients were clinically evaluated on the 100-point American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) shoulder index and on a 10-point VAS for pain—before surgery, monthly for the first 6 months after surgery, then every 6 months until 2 years after surgery, and yearly thereafter. These patients were compared with Dr. Hirahara’s historical control patients, who had undergone repair of massive RCTs. Mean graft size was calculated and reported. Cases were separated and analyzed on the basis of whether AMC was performed. Student t tests were used to determine statistical differences between study patients’ preoperative and postoperative scores, between study and historical control patients, and between patients who had AMC performed and those who did not (P < .05).

Imaging

For all SCR patients, preoperative and postoperative radiographs were obtained in 2 planes: anterior-posterior with arm in neutral rotation, and scapular Y. On anteroposterior radiographs, AHD was measured from the most proximal aspect of the humeral head in a vertical line to the most inferior portion of the acromion (Figures 2A, 2B).

Figure 2.
Student t tests were used to identify statistical differences (P < .05) between preoperative and postoperative groups for radiographs obtained immediately after surgery and most recent radiographs at time of study (minimum 24 months after surgery). US, performed by either Dr. Hirahara or Dr. Panero in the same clinic with the same machine (X-Porte; FujiFilm SonoSite), was used to assess patients 1 month after surgery, between 4 months and 8 months after surgery, and 1 year and 2 years after surgery. MRI was ordered if there was any concern about the reconstruction.

Results

The Table provides an overview of the study results. Eight patients (6 men, 2 women) met the final inclusion criteria for postoperative ASES and VAS data analysis.

Table.
Mean age at time of surgery was 61.33 years (range, 47-78 years). Of the 8 surgeries, 7 were performed on the dominant arm. Mean number of previous rotator cuff surgeries was 1.50 (SD, 0.93; range, 0-3). Mean follow-up was 32.38 months (range, 25-39 months). For 1 patient, who lived out of state, a postoperative radiograph, a 2-year ASES score, and a 2-year VAS pain score were obtained, but postoperative US could not be arranged.

Figure 3.
From before surgery to 2 years after surgery, mean ASES score improved significantly (P < .00002), from 41.75 (SD, 12.71; range, 25-58) to 86.50 (SD, 12.66; range, 63-100) (Figure 3), and mean VAS pain score decreased significantly (P < .00002), from 6.25 (SD, 1.56; range, 4-8.5) to 0.38 (SD, 1.06; range, 0-3) (Figure 4). 

Figure 4.
The historical control patients’ mean (SD) postoperative VAS pain score, 3.00 (3.37), was significantly (P < .05) higher than that of the study patients, 0.38 (1.06). However, there was no significant difference in the 2 groups’ mean (SD) ASES scores: historical control patients, 70.71 (29.09), and study patients, 86.50 (12.66).

AHD was measured on a standard anteroposterior radiograph in neutral rotation. The Hamada grading scale16 was used to classify the massive RCTs before and after surgery. Before surgery, 4 were grade 4A, 1 grade 3, 2 grade 2, and 1 grade 1; immediately after surgery, all were grade 1 (AHD, ≥6 mm). Two years after surgery, 1 patient had an AHD of 4.6 mm after a failure caused by a fall. Mean (SD) preoperative AHD was 4.50 (2.25) mm (range, 1.7-7.9 mm). Radiographs obtained immediately (mean, 1.22 months; range, 1 day-2.73 months) after surgery showed AHD was significantly (P < .0008) increased (mean, 8.48 mm; SD, 1.25 mm; range, 6.0-10.0 mm) (Figure 5).

Figure 5.
The case of the out-of-state patient with only an immediate postoperative (day after surgery) radiograph was included only in the immediate postoperative AHD data. As of this writing, radiographs were most recently obtained at a mean (SD) follow-up of 27.24 (4.37) months (range, 24.03-36.57 months). Mean (SD) postoperative AHD was 7.70 (2.08) mm (range, 4.6-11.0 mm), which was significantly (P < .05) larger than the preoperative AHD. There was no significant difference between the immediate postoperative and the 2-year postoperative AHD measurements (Figure 5).

Mean graft size was 2.9 mm medial × 3.6 mm lateral × 5.4 mm anterior × 5.4 mm posterior. Three patients had AMC performed. There was a significant (P < .05) difference in ASES scores between patients who had AMC performed (93) and those who did not (77).

Ultrasonography

Two weeks to 2 months after surgery, all patients had an intact capsular graft and no pulsatile vessels on US. Between 4 months and 10 months, US showed the construct intact laterally in all cases, a pulsatile vessel in the graft at the tuberosity (evidence of blood flow) in 4 of 5 cases, and a pulsatile vessel hypertrophied in 2 cases (Figures 6A, 6B).

Figure 6.
After 1 year, all pulsatile vessels were gone. Between 25 months and 36 months, 5 patients had an intact graft construct. Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents during the postoperative period. One had an intact graft laterally, and the other had a ruptured midsubstance. In both cases, MRI was ordered.

Magnetic Resonance Imaging

Before surgery, 4 patients had Goutallier17 stage 4 rotator cuff muscle degeneration, 2 had stage 3 degeneration, and 2 had stage 2 degeneration. Throughout the follow-up period, US was as effective as MRI in determining graft integrity, graft thickness, and greater tuberosity fixation. Therefore, the SCRs were assessed primarily with US. MRI was ordered only if a failure was suspected or if the patient had some form of trauma. A total of 7 MRIs were ordered for 5 of the 8 patients in the study. The graft was intact in 4 of the 5 (Figures 7A-7C) and ruptured in the fifth.

Figure 7.
One patient fell just after surgery. The graft was intact, but the infraspinatus was torn. As this patient was doing well, there was no need for treatment. Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents. One was found to have a detached glenoid-sided graft, but refused treatment because symptoms were tolerable (this patient had been improving before the accident). The other patient, who had an MRI-confirmed rupture of the graft midsubstance, was considering revision SCR or RTSA.

Discussion

Mihata and colleagues10 published 2-year data for their reconstructive procedure with fascia lata autograft. In a modification of their procedure, Dr. Hirahara used dermal allograft to recreate the superior capsule.11 The results of the present 2-year study mirror the clinical outcomes reported by Mihata and colleagues10 and confirm that SCR improves functional outcomes and increases AHD regardless of graft type used.

The outcomes of the SCR patients in our study were significantly better than the outcomes of the historical control patients, who underwent repair of massive RCTs. Although there was no significant difference in the 2 groups’ ASES scores, the control patients had significantly higher postoperative VAS pain scores. We think that, as more patients undergo SCR and the population sample increases, we will see a significant difference in ASES scores as well (our SCR patients already showed a trend toward improved ASES scores).

Compared with RTSA, SCR has fewer risks and fewer complications and does not limit further surgical options.8,9,18 The 9 patients who had surgery with a minimum 2-year follow-up in our study had 4 complications. Six months after surgery, 1 patient fell and tore the infraspinatus and subscapularis muscles. Outcomes continued to improve, and no issues were reported, despite a decrease in AHD, from 8 mm immediately after surgery to 4.6 mm 2 years after surgery.

Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents. In 1 case, the accident occurred about 2 months after surgery. This patient also sustained a possible injury in a fall after receiving general anesthesia for a dental procedure. After having done very well the preceding months, the patient now reported increasing pain and dysfunction. MRI showed loss of glenoid fixation. Improved ASES and VAS pain scores were maintained throughout the follow-up period. AHD was increased at 13 months and mildly decreased at 2 years. Glenoid fixation was obtained with 2 anchors and a double surgeon knot. When possible, however, it is best to add an anchor and double-row fixation, as 3 anchors and a double-row construct are biomechanically stronger.19-24

The other motor vehicle accident occurred about 23 months after surgery. Two months later, a graft rupture was found on US and MRI, but the patient was maintaining full range of motion, AHD, and improved strength. The 1.5-mm graft in this patient was thinner than the 3.5-mm grafts in the rest of the study group. This was the only patient who developed a graft rupture rather than loss of fixation.

If only patients with graft thickness >3.0 mm are included in the data analysis, mean ASES score rises to 89.76, and mean VAS pain score drops to 0. Therefore, we argue against using a graft thinner than 3.5 mm. Our excellent study results indicate that larger grafts are unnecessary. Mihata and colleagues10 used fascia lata grafts of 6 mm to 8 mm. Ultimate load to failure is significantly higher for dermal allograft than for fascia lata graft.25 In SCR, the stronger dermal allograft withstands applied forces and repeated deformations and has excellent clinical outcomes.

Only 1 patient had a failure that required RTSA. VAS pain scores were lower and ASES scores were improved the first year after surgery, but then function deteriorated. The patient said there was no specific precipitating incident. Computed tomography arthrogram, ordered to assess the construct, showed anterior and superior subluxation of the humeral head, even with an intact subscapularis tendon—an indication of underlying instability, which most likely caused the failure. Eighteen months after surgery, the patient was able to undergo RTSA. On further evaluation of this patient’s procedure, it was determined that the graft needed better fixation anteriorly.

Mihata and colleagues10,12,14 indicated that AMC was unnecessary, and our procedure did not require it. However, data in our prospective evaluation began showing improved outcomes with AMC. As dermal allograft is more elastic than fascia lata autograft,25 we concluded that graft tensioning is key to the success of this procedure. Graft tension depends on many factors, including exact measurement of the distances between the anchors to punch holes in the graft, arm position to set the relationship between the anchor distances, and AMC and PMC. We recommend placing the arm in neutral rotation, neutral flexion, and abduction with the patient at rest, based on the size of the patient’s latissimus dorsi. Too much abduction causes overtensioning, and excess rotation or flexion-extension changes the distance between the glenoid and the greater tuberosity asymmetrically, from anterior to posterior. With the arm in neutral position, distances between anchors are accurately measured, and these measurements are used to determine graft size.

Graft tension is also needed to control the amount of elasticity allowed by the graft and thereby maintain stability, as shown by the Poisson ratio, the ratio of transverse contraction to longitudinal extension on a material in the presence of a stretching force. As applied to SCR, it is the ratio of mediolateral elasticity to anteroposterior deformation or constraint. If the graft is appropriately secured in the anteroposterior direction by way of ACM and PMC, elongation in the medial-lateral direction will be limited—reducing the elasticity of the graft, improving overall stability, and ultimately producing better clinical outcomes. This issue was discussed by Burkhart and colleagues26 with respect to the “rotator cable complex,” which now might be best described as the “rotator-capsule cable complex.” In our study, this phenomenon was evident in the finding that patients who had AMC performed did significantly better than patients who did not have AMC performed. The ability of dermal allograft to deform in these dimensions without failure while allowing excellent range of motion makes dermal allograft an exceptional choice for grafting during SCR. Mihata25 also found dermal allograft had a clear advantage in providing better range of motion, whereas fascia lata autograft resulted in a stiffer construct. 

Dermal allograft can also incorporate into the body and transform into host tissue. The literature has described musculoskeletal US as an effective diagnostic and interventional tool.27-31 We used it to evaluate graft size, patency, and viability. As can be seen on US, the native rotator cuff does not have any pulsatile vessels and is fed by capillary flow. Dermal allograft has native vasculature built into the tissue. After 4 months to 8 months, presence of pulsatile vessels within the graft at the greater tuberosity indicates clear revascularization and incorporation of the tissue (Figure 6B). Disappearance of pulsatile vessels on US after 1 year indicates transformation to a stabilizing structure analogous to capsule or ligament with capillary flow. US also showed graft hypertrophy after 2 years, supporting a finding of integration and growth.

Conclusion

In the past, patients with irreparable massive RCTs had few good surgical management options, RTSA being the most definitive. SCR is technically challenging and requires use of specific implantation methods but can provide patients with outstanding relief. Our clinical data showed that technically well executed SCR effectively restores the superior restraints in the glenohumeral joint and thereby increases function and decreases pain in patients with irreparable massive RCTs, even after 2 years.

Take-Home Points

  • The SCR is a viable treatment option for massive, irreparable RCTs.
  • Arm position and exact measurement between anchors will help ensure proper graft tensioning.
  • Anterior and posterior tension and margin convergence are critical to stabilizing the graft.
  • Acromial-humeral distance, ASES, and VAS scores are improved and maintained over long-term follow-up.
  • The dermal allograft should be 3.0 mm or thicker.

Conventional treatments for irreparable massive rotator cuff tears (RCTs) have ranged from nonoperative care to débridement and biceps tenotomy,1,2 partial cuff repair,3,4 bridging patch grafts,5 tendon transfers,6,7 and reverse total shoulder arthroplasty (RTSA).8,9 Superior capsular reconstruction (SCR), originally described by Mihata and colleagues,10 has been developed as an alternative to these interventions. Dr. Hirahara modified the technique to use dermal allograft instead of fascia lata autograft.10,11

Biomechanical analysis has confirmed the integral role of the superior capsule in shoulder function.10,12-14 In the presence of a massive RCT, the humeral head migrates superiorly, causing significant pain and functional deficits, such as pseudoparalysis. It is theorized that reestablishing this important stabilizer—centering the humeral head in the glenoid and allowing the larger muscles to move the arm about a proper fulcrum—improves function and decreases pain.

Using ultrasonography (US), radiography, magnetic resonance imaging (MRI), clinical outcome scores, and a visual analog scale (VAS) for pain, we prospectively evaluated minimum 2-year clinical outcomes of performing SCR with dermal allograft for irreparable RCTs.

Methods

Except where noted otherwise, all products mentioned in this section were made by Arthrex.

Surgical Technique

The surgical technique used here was described by Hirahara and Adams.11 ArthroFlex dermal allograft was attached to the greater tuberosity and the glenoid, creating a superior restraint that replaced the anatomical superior capsule (Figures 1A, 1B). Some cases included biceps tenotomy, subscapularis repair, or infraspinatus repair.

Figure 1.
Mean number of anchors used was 6.13 (range, 4-8). A SpeedBridge construct, which was used for the greater tuberosity, had 2 medial anchors with FiberWire and FiberTape attached. The medial and lateral anchors typically used were 4.75-mm BioComposite Vented SwiveLocks; in 1 case, significant bone defects were found after removal of previous anchors, and 6.5-mm corkscrew anchors were medially augmented with QuickSet cement. A double pulley using the FiberWire eyelet sutures from the medial row anchors was fixated into the anterior anchor in the lateral row.

Medial fixation was obtained with a PASTA (partial articular supraspinatus tendon avulsion) bridge-type construct15 that consisted of two 3.0-mm BioComposite SutureTak anchors (placed medially on the glenoid rim, medial to the labrum) and a 3.5-mm BioComposite Vented SwiveLock. In some cases, a significant amount of tissue was present medially, and the third anchor was not used; instead, a double surgeon knot was used to fixate the double pulley medially.

Posterior margin convergence (PMC) was performed in all cases. Anterior margin convergence (AMC) was performed in only 3 cases.

Clinical Evaluation

All patients who underwent SCR were followed prospectively, and all signed an informed consent form. Between 2014 and the time of this study, 9 patients had surgery with a minimum 2-year follow-up. Before surgery, all patients received a diagnosis of full-thickness RCT with decreased acromial-humeral distance (AHD). One patient had RTSA 18 months after surgery, did not reach the 2-year follow-up, and was excluded from the data analysis. Patients were clinically evaluated on the 100-point American Shoulder and Elbow Surgeons (ASES) shoulder index and on a 10-point VAS for pain—before surgery, monthly for the first 6 months after surgery, then every 6 months until 2 years after surgery, and yearly thereafter. These patients were compared with Dr. Hirahara’s historical control patients, who had undergone repair of massive RCTs. Mean graft size was calculated and reported. Cases were separated and analyzed on the basis of whether AMC was performed. Student t tests were used to determine statistical differences between study patients’ preoperative and postoperative scores, between study and historical control patients, and between patients who had AMC performed and those who did not (P < .05).

Imaging

For all SCR patients, preoperative and postoperative radiographs were obtained in 2 planes: anterior-posterior with arm in neutral rotation, and scapular Y. On anteroposterior radiographs, AHD was measured from the most proximal aspect of the humeral head in a vertical line to the most inferior portion of the acromion (Figures 2A, 2B).

Figure 2.
Student t tests were used to identify statistical differences (P < .05) between preoperative and postoperative groups for radiographs obtained immediately after surgery and most recent radiographs at time of study (minimum 24 months after surgery). US, performed by either Dr. Hirahara or Dr. Panero in the same clinic with the same machine (X-Porte; FujiFilm SonoSite), was used to assess patients 1 month after surgery, between 4 months and 8 months after surgery, and 1 year and 2 years after surgery. MRI was ordered if there was any concern about the reconstruction.

Results

The Table provides an overview of the study results. Eight patients (6 men, 2 women) met the final inclusion criteria for postoperative ASES and VAS data analysis.

Table.
Mean age at time of surgery was 61.33 years (range, 47-78 years). Of the 8 surgeries, 7 were performed on the dominant arm. Mean number of previous rotator cuff surgeries was 1.50 (SD, 0.93; range, 0-3). Mean follow-up was 32.38 months (range, 25-39 months). For 1 patient, who lived out of state, a postoperative radiograph, a 2-year ASES score, and a 2-year VAS pain score were obtained, but postoperative US could not be arranged.

Figure 3.
From before surgery to 2 years after surgery, mean ASES score improved significantly (P < .00002), from 41.75 (SD, 12.71; range, 25-58) to 86.50 (SD, 12.66; range, 63-100) (Figure 3), and mean VAS pain score decreased significantly (P < .00002), from 6.25 (SD, 1.56; range, 4-8.5) to 0.38 (SD, 1.06; range, 0-3) (Figure 4). 

Figure 4.
The historical control patients’ mean (SD) postoperative VAS pain score, 3.00 (3.37), was significantly (P < .05) higher than that of the study patients, 0.38 (1.06). However, there was no significant difference in the 2 groups’ mean (SD) ASES scores: historical control patients, 70.71 (29.09), and study patients, 86.50 (12.66).

AHD was measured on a standard anteroposterior radiograph in neutral rotation. The Hamada grading scale16 was used to classify the massive RCTs before and after surgery. Before surgery, 4 were grade 4A, 1 grade 3, 2 grade 2, and 1 grade 1; immediately after surgery, all were grade 1 (AHD, ≥6 mm). Two years after surgery, 1 patient had an AHD of 4.6 mm after a failure caused by a fall. Mean (SD) preoperative AHD was 4.50 (2.25) mm (range, 1.7-7.9 mm). Radiographs obtained immediately (mean, 1.22 months; range, 1 day-2.73 months) after surgery showed AHD was significantly (P < .0008) increased (mean, 8.48 mm; SD, 1.25 mm; range, 6.0-10.0 mm) (Figure 5).

Figure 5.
The case of the out-of-state patient with only an immediate postoperative (day after surgery) radiograph was included only in the immediate postoperative AHD data. As of this writing, radiographs were most recently obtained at a mean (SD) follow-up of 27.24 (4.37) months (range, 24.03-36.57 months). Mean (SD) postoperative AHD was 7.70 (2.08) mm (range, 4.6-11.0 mm), which was significantly (P < .05) larger than the preoperative AHD. There was no significant difference between the immediate postoperative and the 2-year postoperative AHD measurements (Figure 5).

Mean graft size was 2.9 mm medial × 3.6 mm lateral × 5.4 mm anterior × 5.4 mm posterior. Three patients had AMC performed. There was a significant (P < .05) difference in ASES scores between patients who had AMC performed (93) and those who did not (77).

Ultrasonography

Two weeks to 2 months after surgery, all patients had an intact capsular graft and no pulsatile vessels on US. Between 4 months and 10 months, US showed the construct intact laterally in all cases, a pulsatile vessel in the graft at the tuberosity (evidence of blood flow) in 4 of 5 cases, and a pulsatile vessel hypertrophied in 2 cases (Figures 6A, 6B).

Figure 6.
After 1 year, all pulsatile vessels were gone. Between 25 months and 36 months, 5 patients had an intact graft construct. Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents during the postoperative period. One had an intact graft laterally, and the other had a ruptured midsubstance. In both cases, MRI was ordered.

Magnetic Resonance Imaging

Before surgery, 4 patients had Goutallier17 stage 4 rotator cuff muscle degeneration, 2 had stage 3 degeneration, and 2 had stage 2 degeneration. Throughout the follow-up period, US was as effective as MRI in determining graft integrity, graft thickness, and greater tuberosity fixation. Therefore, the SCRs were assessed primarily with US. MRI was ordered only if a failure was suspected or if the patient had some form of trauma. A total of 7 MRIs were ordered for 5 of the 8 patients in the study. The graft was intact in 4 of the 5 (Figures 7A-7C) and ruptured in the fifth.

Figure 7.
One patient fell just after surgery. The graft was intact, but the infraspinatus was torn. As this patient was doing well, there was no need for treatment. Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents. One was found to have a detached glenoid-sided graft, but refused treatment because symptoms were tolerable (this patient had been improving before the accident). The other patient, who had an MRI-confirmed rupture of the graft midsubstance, was considering revision SCR or RTSA.

Discussion

Mihata and colleagues10 published 2-year data for their reconstructive procedure with fascia lata autograft. In a modification of their procedure, Dr. Hirahara used dermal allograft to recreate the superior capsule.11 The results of the present 2-year study mirror the clinical outcomes reported by Mihata and colleagues10 and confirm that SCR improves functional outcomes and increases AHD regardless of graft type used.

The outcomes of the SCR patients in our study were significantly better than the outcomes of the historical control patients, who underwent repair of massive RCTs. Although there was no significant difference in the 2 groups’ ASES scores, the control patients had significantly higher postoperative VAS pain scores. We think that, as more patients undergo SCR and the population sample increases, we will see a significant difference in ASES scores as well (our SCR patients already showed a trend toward improved ASES scores).

Compared with RTSA, SCR has fewer risks and fewer complications and does not limit further surgical options.8,9,18 The 9 patients who had surgery with a minimum 2-year follow-up in our study had 4 complications. Six months after surgery, 1 patient fell and tore the infraspinatus and subscapularis muscles. Outcomes continued to improve, and no issues were reported, despite a decrease in AHD, from 8 mm immediately after surgery to 4.6 mm 2 years after surgery.

Two patients were in motor vehicle accidents. In 1 case, the accident occurred about 2 months after surgery. This patient also sustained a possible injury in a fall after receiving general anesthesia for a dental procedure. After having done very well the preceding months, the patient now reported increasing pain and dysfunction. MRI showed loss of glenoid fixation. Improved ASES and VAS pain scores were maintained throughout the follow-up period. AHD was increased at 13 months and mildly decreased at 2 years. Glenoid fixation was obtained with 2 anchors and a double surgeon knot. When possible, however, it is best to add an anchor and double-row fixation, as 3 anchors and a double-row construct are biomechanically stronger.19-24

The other motor vehicle accident occurred about 23 months after surgery. Two months later, a graft rupture was found on US and MRI, but the patient was maintaining full range of motion, AHD, and improved strength. The 1.5-mm graft in this patient was thinner than the 3.5-mm grafts in the rest of the study group. This was the only patient who developed a graft rupture rather than loss of fixation.

If only patients with graft thickness >3.0 mm are included in the data analysis, mean ASES score rises to 89.76, and mean VAS pain score drops to 0. Therefore, we argue against using a graft thinner than 3.5 mm. Our excellent study results indicate that larger grafts are unnecessary. Mihata and colleagues10 used fascia lata grafts of 6 mm to 8 mm. Ultimate load to failure is significantly higher for dermal allograft than for fascia lata graft.25 In SCR, the stronger dermal allograft withstands applied forces and repeated deformations and has excellent clinical outcomes.

Only 1 patient had a failure that required RTSA. VAS pain scores were lower and ASES scores were improved the first year after surgery, but then function deteriorated. The patient said there was no specific precipitating incident. Computed tomography arthrogram, ordered to assess the construct, showed anterior and superior subluxation of the humeral head, even with an intact subscapularis tendon—an indication of underlying instability, which most likely caused the failure. Eighteen months after surgery, the patient was able to undergo RTSA. On further evaluation of this patient’s procedure, it was determined that the graft needed better fixation anteriorly.

Mihata and colleagues10,12,14 indicated that AMC was unnecessary, and our procedure did not require it. However, data in our prospective evaluation began showing improved outcomes with AMC. As dermal allograft is more elastic than fascia lata autograft,25 we concluded that graft tensioning is key to the success of this procedure. Graft tension depends on many factors, including exact measurement of the distances between the anchors to punch holes in the graft, arm position to set the relationship between the anchor distances, and AMC and PMC. We recommend placing the arm in neutral rotation, neutral flexion, and abduction with the patient at rest, based on the size of the patient’s latissimus dorsi. Too much abduction causes overtensioning, and excess rotation or flexion-extension changes the distance between the glenoid and the greater tuberosity asymmetrically, from anterior to posterior. With the arm in neutral position, distances between anchors are accurately measured, and these measurements are used to determine graft size.

Graft tension is also needed to control the amount of elasticity allowed by the graft and thereby maintain stability, as shown by the Poisson ratio, the ratio of transverse contraction to longitudinal extension on a material in the presence of a stretching force. As applied to SCR, it is the ratio of mediolateral elasticity to anteroposterior deformation or constraint. If the graft is appropriately secured in the anteroposterior direction by way of ACM and PMC, elongation in the medial-lateral direction will be limited—reducing the elasticity of the graft, improving overall stability, and ultimately producing better clinical outcomes. This issue was discussed by Burkhart and colleagues26 with respect to the “rotator cable complex,” which now might be best described as the “rotator-capsule cable complex.” In our study, this phenomenon was evident in the finding that patients who had AMC performed did significantly better than patients who did not have AMC performed. The ability of dermal allograft to deform in these dimensions without failure while allowing excellent range of motion makes dermal allograft an exceptional choice for grafting during SCR. Mihata25 also found dermal allograft had a clear advantage in providing better range of motion, whereas fascia lata autograft resulted in a stiffer construct. 

Dermal allograft can also incorporate into the body and transform into host tissue. The literature has described musculoskeletal US as an effective diagnostic and interventional tool.27-31 We used it to evaluate graft size, patency, and viability. As can be seen on US, the native rotator cuff does not have any pulsatile vessels and is fed by capillary flow. Dermal allograft has native vasculature built into the tissue. After 4 months to 8 months, presence of pulsatile vessels within the graft at the greater tuberosity indicates clear revascularization and incorporation of the tissue (Figure 6B). Disappearance of pulsatile vessels on US after 1 year indicates transformation to a stabilizing structure analogous to capsule or ligament with capillary flow. US also showed graft hypertrophy after 2 years, supporting a finding of integration and growth.

Conclusion

In the past, patients with irreparable massive RCTs had few good surgical management options, RTSA being the most definitive. SCR is technically challenging and requires use of specific implantation methods but can provide patients with outstanding relief. Our clinical data showed that technically well executed SCR effectively restores the superior restraints in the glenohumeral joint and thereby increases function and decreases pain in patients with irreparable massive RCTs, even after 2 years.

References

1 Lee BG, Cho NS, Rhee YG. Results of arthroscopic decompression and tuberoplasty for irreparable massive rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2011;27(10):1341-1350.

2. Liem D, Lengers N, Dedy N, Poetzl W, Steinbeck J, Marquardt B. Arthroscopic debridement of massive irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2008;24(7):743-748.

3. Kim SJ, Lee IS, Kim SH, Lee WY, Chun YM. Arthroscopic partial repair of irreparable large to massive rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(6):761-768.

4. Wellmann M, Lichtenberg S, da Silva G, Magosch P, Habermeyer P. Results of arthroscopic partial repair of large retracted rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(8):1275-1282.

5. Mori D, Funakoshi N, Yamashita F. Arthroscopic surgery of irreparable large or massive rotator cuff tears with low-grade fatty degeneration of the infraspinatus: patch autograft procedure versus partial repair procedure. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(12):1911-1921.

6. Gavriilidis I, Kircher J, Mogasch P, Lichtenberg S, Habermeyer P. Pectoralis major transfer for the treatment of irreparable anterosuperior rotator cuff tears. Int Orthop. 2010;34(5):689-694.

7. Grimberg J, Kany J, Valenti P, Amaravathi R, Ramalingam AT. Arthroscopic-assisted latissimus dorsi tendon transfer for irreparable posterosuperior cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2015;31(4):599-607.

8. Bedi A, Dines J, Warren RF, Dines DM. Massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2010;92(9):1894-1908.

9. Ek ET, Neukom L, Catanzaro S, Gerber C. Reverse total shoulder arthroplasty for massive irreparable rotator cuff tears in patients younger than 65 years old: results after five to fifteen years. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2013;22(9):1199-1208.

10. Mihata T, Lee TQ, Watanabe C, et al. Clinical results of arthroscopic superior capsule reconstruction for irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(3):459-470.

11. Hirahara AM, Adams CR. Arthroscopic superior capsular reconstruction for treatment of massive irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthrosc Tech. 2015;4(6):e637-e641.

12. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Kahn T, Goldberg I, Neo M, Lee TQ. Biomechanical role of capsular continuity in superior capsule reconstruction for irreparable tears of the supraspinatus tendon. Am J Sports Med. 2016;44(6):1423-1430.

13. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Ishihara Y, et al. Biomechanical analysis of articular-sided partial-thickness rotator cuff tear and repair. Am J Sports Med. 2015;43(2):439-446.

14. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Pirolo JM, Kinoshita M, Lee TQ. Superior capsule reconstruction to restore superior stability in irreparable rotator cuff tears: a biomechanical cadaveric study. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(10):2248-2255.

15. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. The PASTA bridge: a technique for the arthroscopic repair of PASTA lesions [published online ahead of print September 18, 2017]. Arthrosc Tech. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.eats.2017.06.022.

16. Hamada K, Yamanaka K, Uchiyama Y, Mikasa T, Mikasa M. A radiographic classification of massive rotator cuff tear arthritis. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2011;469(9):2452-2460.

17. Oh JH, Kim SH, Choi JA, Kim Y, Oh CH. Reliability of the grading system for fatty degeneration of rotator cuff muscles. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(6):1558-1564.

18. Boileau P, Sinnerton RJ, Chuinard C, Walch G. Arthroplasty of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2006;88(5):562-575.

19. Apreleva M, Özbaydar M, Fitzgibbons PG, Warner JJ. Rotator cuff tears: the effect of the reconstruction method on three-dimensional repair site area. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(5):519-526.

20. Baums MH, Spahn G, Steckel H, Fischer A, Schultz W, Klinger HM. Comparative evaluation of the tendon–bone interface contact pressure in different single- versus double-row suture anchor repair techniques. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(12):1466-1472.

21. Lo IK, Burkhart SS. Double-row arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: re-establishing the footprint of the rotator cuff. Arthroscopy. 2003;19(9):1035-1042.

22. Mazzocca AD, Millett PJ, Guanche CA, Santangelo SA, Arciero RA. Arthroscopic single-row versus double-row suture anchor rotator cuff repair. Am J Sports Med. 2005;33(12):1861-1868.

23. Pauly S, Fiebig D, Kieser B, Albrecht B, Schill A, Scheibel M. Biomechanical comparison of four double-row speed-bridging rotator cuff repair techniques with or without medial or lateral row enhancement. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2011;19(12):2090-2097.

24. Pauly S, Kieser B, Schill A, Gerhardt C, Scheibel M. Biomechanical comparison of 4 double-row suture-bridging rotator cuff repair techniques using different medial-row configurations. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(10):1281-1288.

25. Mihata T. Superior capsule reconstruction using human dermal allograft: a biomechanical cadaveric study. Presentation at: Annual Meeting of the American Academy of Orthopaedic Surgeons; March 1-5, 2016; Orlando, FL.

26. Burkhart SS, Esch JC, Jolson RS. The rotator crescent and rotator cable: an anatomic description of the shoulder’s “suspension bridge.” Arthroscopy. 1993;9(6):611-616.

27. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided percutaneous reconstruction of the anterolateral ligament: surgical technique and case report. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(7):418-422, 460. 

28. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided percutaneous repair of medial patellofemoral ligament: surgical technique and outcomes. Am J Orthop. 2017;46(3):152-157.

29. Hirahara AM, Mackay G, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided InternalBrace of the medial collateral ligament. Arthrosc Tech. Accepted for publication.

30. Hirahara AM, Panero AJ. A guide to ultrasound of the shoulder, part 3: interventional and procedural uses. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(7):440-445.

31. Panero AJ, Hirahara AM. A guide to ultrasound of the shoulder, part 2: the diagnostic evaluation. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(4):233-238. 

References

1 Lee BG, Cho NS, Rhee YG. Results of arthroscopic decompression and tuberoplasty for irreparable massive rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2011;27(10):1341-1350.

2. Liem D, Lengers N, Dedy N, Poetzl W, Steinbeck J, Marquardt B. Arthroscopic debridement of massive irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2008;24(7):743-748.

3. Kim SJ, Lee IS, Kim SH, Lee WY, Chun YM. Arthroscopic partial repair of irreparable large to massive rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2012;28(6):761-768.

4. Wellmann M, Lichtenberg S, da Silva G, Magosch P, Habermeyer P. Results of arthroscopic partial repair of large retracted rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(8):1275-1282.

5. Mori D, Funakoshi N, Yamashita F. Arthroscopic surgery of irreparable large or massive rotator cuff tears with low-grade fatty degeneration of the infraspinatus: patch autograft procedure versus partial repair procedure. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(12):1911-1921.

6. Gavriilidis I, Kircher J, Mogasch P, Lichtenberg S, Habermeyer P. Pectoralis major transfer for the treatment of irreparable anterosuperior rotator cuff tears. Int Orthop. 2010;34(5):689-694.

7. Grimberg J, Kany J, Valenti P, Amaravathi R, Ramalingam AT. Arthroscopic-assisted latissimus dorsi tendon transfer for irreparable posterosuperior cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2015;31(4):599-607.

8. Bedi A, Dines J, Warren RF, Dines DM. Massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2010;92(9):1894-1908.

9. Ek ET, Neukom L, Catanzaro S, Gerber C. Reverse total shoulder arthroplasty for massive irreparable rotator cuff tears in patients younger than 65 years old: results after five to fifteen years. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2013;22(9):1199-1208.

10. Mihata T, Lee TQ, Watanabe C, et al. Clinical results of arthroscopic superior capsule reconstruction for irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthroscopy. 2013;29(3):459-470.

11. Hirahara AM, Adams CR. Arthroscopic superior capsular reconstruction for treatment of massive irreparable rotator cuff tears. Arthrosc Tech. 2015;4(6):e637-e641.

12. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Kahn T, Goldberg I, Neo M, Lee TQ. Biomechanical role of capsular continuity in superior capsule reconstruction for irreparable tears of the supraspinatus tendon. Am J Sports Med. 2016;44(6):1423-1430.

13. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Ishihara Y, et al. Biomechanical analysis of articular-sided partial-thickness rotator cuff tear and repair. Am J Sports Med. 2015;43(2):439-446.

14. Mihata T, McGarry MH, Pirolo JM, Kinoshita M, Lee TQ. Superior capsule reconstruction to restore superior stability in irreparable rotator cuff tears: a biomechanical cadaveric study. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(10):2248-2255.

15. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. The PASTA bridge: a technique for the arthroscopic repair of PASTA lesions [published online ahead of print September 18, 2017]. Arthrosc Tech. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.eats.2017.06.022.

16. Hamada K, Yamanaka K, Uchiyama Y, Mikasa T, Mikasa M. A radiographic classification of massive rotator cuff tear arthritis. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2011;469(9):2452-2460.

17. Oh JH, Kim SH, Choi JA, Kim Y, Oh CH. Reliability of the grading system for fatty degeneration of rotator cuff muscles. Clin Orthop Relat Res. 2010;468(6):1558-1564.

18. Boileau P, Sinnerton RJ, Chuinard C, Walch G. Arthroplasty of the shoulder. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2006;88(5):562-575.

19. Apreleva M, Özbaydar M, Fitzgibbons PG, Warner JJ. Rotator cuff tears: the effect of the reconstruction method on three-dimensional repair site area. Arthroscopy. 2002;18(5):519-526.

20. Baums MH, Spahn G, Steckel H, Fischer A, Schultz W, Klinger HM. Comparative evaluation of the tendon–bone interface contact pressure in different single- versus double-row suture anchor repair techniques. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2009;17(12):1466-1472.

21. Lo IK, Burkhart SS. Double-row arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: re-establishing the footprint of the rotator cuff. Arthroscopy. 2003;19(9):1035-1042.

22. Mazzocca AD, Millett PJ, Guanche CA, Santangelo SA, Arciero RA. Arthroscopic single-row versus double-row suture anchor rotator cuff repair. Am J Sports Med. 2005;33(12):1861-1868.

23. Pauly S, Fiebig D, Kieser B, Albrecht B, Schill A, Scheibel M. Biomechanical comparison of four double-row speed-bridging rotator cuff repair techniques with or without medial or lateral row enhancement. Knee Surg Sports Traumatol Arthrosc. 2011;19(12):2090-2097.

24. Pauly S, Kieser B, Schill A, Gerhardt C, Scheibel M. Biomechanical comparison of 4 double-row suture-bridging rotator cuff repair techniques using different medial-row configurations. Arthroscopy. 2010;26(10):1281-1288.

25. Mihata T. Superior capsule reconstruction using human dermal allograft: a biomechanical cadaveric study. Presentation at: Annual Meeting of the American Academy of Orthopaedic Surgeons; March 1-5, 2016; Orlando, FL.

26. Burkhart SS, Esch JC, Jolson RS. The rotator crescent and rotator cable: an anatomic description of the shoulder’s “suspension bridge.” Arthroscopy. 1993;9(6):611-616.

27. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided percutaneous reconstruction of the anterolateral ligament: surgical technique and case report. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(7):418-422, 460. 

28. Hirahara AM, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided percutaneous repair of medial patellofemoral ligament: surgical technique and outcomes. Am J Orthop. 2017;46(3):152-157.

29. Hirahara AM, Mackay G, Andersen WJ. Ultrasound-guided InternalBrace of the medial collateral ligament. Arthrosc Tech. Accepted for publication.

30. Hirahara AM, Panero AJ. A guide to ultrasound of the shoulder, part 3: interventional and procedural uses. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(7):440-445.

31. Panero AJ, Hirahara AM. A guide to ultrasound of the shoulder, part 2: the diagnostic evaluation. Am J Orthop. 2016;45(4):233-238. 

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(6)
Page Number
266-272, 278
Page Number
266-272, 278
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Effects of Platelet-Rich Plasma and Indomethacin on Biomechanics of Rotator Cuff Repair

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • The optimal centrifugation protocol for production of rat PRP is 1300 rpm for 5 minutes.
  • PRP administration in RCR improves tendon biomechanics in a rat model.
  • Administration of NSAIDs following RCR has no significant effect on tendon biomechanical properties.
  • NSAIDs may be co-administered with PRP without reducing efficacy of PRP.
  • The role of PRP and NSAIDs in human RCR remains unclear.

Rotator cuff tears are a common source of shoulder pain and disability among older adults and athletes. Full-thickness tears alone occur in up to 30% of adults older than 60 years.1 Surgical repair is plagued by an unpredictable rate of recurrence (range, 11%-94%).1-10 As a result of improved suture materials, knotting patterns, and anchor designs, hardware issues are no longer the primary cause of rotator cuff repair (RCR) failures; now the principal mode of failure is biologic.2 Animal model studies have found that, after injury and subsequent healing, the tendon–bone interface remains abnormal.11 Rotator cuff research therefore has focused largely on biological enhancement of tendon-to-bone healing.

One means of biological augmentation is autologous platelet-rich plasma (PRP), which has supraphysiologic concentrations of platelets and their secreted growth factors. Although there is no consensus on the long-term efficacy of PRP, some studies suggest PRP accelerates healing over short and intermediate terms, which may contribute to a more rapid decrease in pain and more rapid return to normal activities.12-18 Similarly, systemic nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAIDs) have long been used to treat musculoskeletal injuries, including rotator cuff pathology. However, NSAIDs inhibit cyclooxygenase activity, and clinical and experimental data have shown that cyclooxygenase 2 function is crucial in normal tendon-to-bone healing.19-21

Comprehensive studies have been conducted on the efficacy of both PRP and NSAIDs, but the interaction of concurrently used PRP and NSAIDs has not been determined. As many physicians use both modalities in the treatment of soft-tissue injuries, it is important to study the potential interactions when coadministered. Prior studies in small animal models suggest NSAIDs may impair tendon-to-bone healing in RCR, but there is no evidence regarding the effect of NSAIDs on the efficacy of PRP treatment.21

We conducted a study to determine the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs when used as adjuncts to RCR in a rat model. We hypothesized that PRP would increase the strength of RCR and that NSAIDs would interfere with the effects of PRP. A preliminary study objective was to determine an appropriate centrifugation protocol for producing PRP from rat blood, for use in this study and in future rat-based studies of PRP.

Materials and Methods

Part A: Pretesting Determination of PRP Centrifugation Protocol

Fourteen adult male Fischer rats were used in part A of this study, which was conducted to determine an appropriate PRP centrifugation protocol. Traditional PRP centrifugation protocols are established for human blood, but rat red blood cells (RBCs) and human RBCs differ in size.22 In our preliminary study, we wanted to determine the adjusted centrifuge speed and duration for producing clinically optimal PRP from rats. Clinically optimal PRP has reduced levels of RBCs, which decrease platelet affinity. Although the role of leukocytes in PRP preparations is debated, reducing the number of white blood cells (WBCs) decreases the number of matrix metalloproteinases and reactive oxygen species that may lead to inflammation. We used the platelet index (ratio of platelets to WBCs) and the RBC count to quantify the quality of our PRP sample.

Each rat in part A was anesthetized while supine. We used the Autologous Conditioned Plasma (ACP) system (Arthrex), which requires only 1 centrifugation cycle to create PRP. About 9 mL or 10 mL of blood was obtained by cardiac aspiration using an ACP Double Syringe (Arthrex). After blood retrieval, a thoracotomy was performed to confirm each rat’s death.

Figure 1.
Each blood sample was centrifuged once under 1 of 6 different centrifugation protocols, varying in duration (minutes) and speed (revolutions per minute [rpm]) (Figure 1). Initially, 12 rats were evenly divided among the 6 protocols, 2 rats per group. The spun PRP product from each rat was evaluated for RBC count, platelet count, and WBC count, and a platelet index was calculated. The 2 centrifugation protocols with the highest mean platelet index, 5 minutes × 1300 rpm and 3 minutes × 1800 rpm, were then increased in size by 1 rat each (new sample size, 3). With these 2 rats added, the highest overall platelet index and lowest RBC and WBC counts were found in the 5 minutes × 1300 rpm protocol (Table 1). We concluded that this protocol produces optimal PRP from rats, and it was implemented for use in part B of the study.
Table 1.

Part B: Determining the Effects of PRP and NSAIDs on RCR in a Rat Model 

Operative Cohort. Of the 34 Fischer rats used in part B of this study, 6 were used as blood donors for PRP production, and the other 28 underwent bilateral rotator cuff surgeries. We used donor rats to maximize the amount of PRP retrieval, allocating about 1 donor rat per 5 operative rats. Fischer rats are an inbred strain, so the PRP from a donor Fischer rat simulates autologous blood in other Fischer rats. Use of allogenic blood is consistent with prior rat PRP studies.23,24

Operative Technique. Each bilateral surgery was performed by a single board-certified shoulder surgeon, and the anesthetic and surgical protocols were followed as approved by the home institution’s Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee. Before surgery, blood was harvested for PRP production from donor rats, as described earlier, and centrifuged for 5 minutes × 1300 rpm. After anesthetic induction and skin incision, the deltoid muscle was cut to expose the acromion and underlying rotator cuff. The distal supraspinatus tendon was sharply detached from the greater tuberosity. A bone-tunnel RCR was performed by drilling a transverse tunnel across the greater tuberosity and affixing the tendon to its footprint with a 5-0 polypropylene suture (Prolene; Ethicon). Each rat was then randomly assigned to receive 50 µL of donor PRP injected in 1 operative shoulder and saline in the contralateral shoulder. Injections were made in the supraspinatus tendon at its attachment to the humerus. Deltoid and skin were closed with 4-0 polyglactin (Vicryl) suture (Ethicon) and staples, respectively.

Figure 2.
Postoperative Protocol. After surgery, the rats were allowed regular ambulation and feeding. The first 2 weeks after surgery, 14 rats were fed a regular diet, and the other 14 an indomethacin-based diet. Other studies have found that rats do not prefer one diet over the other.20 The 56 shoulders were divided into 4 treatment-diet cohorts (PRP-NSAIDs, saline-NSAIDs, PRP-regular, saline-regular) (Figure 2). Rat weights were monitored daily for the first 5 days and twice weekly thereafter. Indomethacin was administered at a dose of 3 mg/kg/d by infusion in a dry food pellet, and excess food was weighed before the next feeding to quantify drug intake.21 After 14 days, the indomethacin-based diet was changed to a control diet for another 7 days. The rats in the regular-diet group received a control diet all 21 days. All rats were euthanized 3 weeks after surgery, a time point used in previous studies.24,25

Tendon Preparation. Immediately post mortem, each shoulder was grossly dissected to isolate the supraspinatus muscle attached to the humerus. Shoulders were then frozen in 0.15-M saline solution until specified biomechanical testing dates.

On day of dimensional/biomechanical testing, each specimen was thawed at room temperature and finely dissected under a microscope (Stemi 200-C; Car Zeiss). After dissection, the humeral shaft was embedded in polymethylmethacrylate within a test tube. The free end of the supraspinatus tendon was glued within a “tab” of waterproofed emery cloth, leaving about 2 mm of tendon between the tab and the greater tuberosity. 

Figure 3.
Dimensional Analysis. Photographs were taken of each tendon under 0.2 N of tension to simulate the biomechanical preload (to be described). A Canon G9 digital camera attached to a microscope was used to photograph 2 dimensions: thickness (superoinferior) and width (anteroposterior). A 3-mm gauge block (Mitutoyo America) (Figures 3A-3C) was placed on all images, and ImageJ photoanalysis software (National Institutes of Health) was used to measure each dimension at 5 different points along the tendon. The mean of these 5 measurements represented the respective thickness or width, and the SD represented the measurement error. Statistical differences between treatments (PRP, saline) and diet (NSAIDs, regular) were assessed with 2-way analysis of variance (ANOVA). Significance was set to an α level of P < .05.

Biomechanical Analysis. A 5848 MicroTester (Instron) was used for biomechanical testing. Each tabbed tendon, held by a pneumatic clamp attached to the MicroTester, was tested in a preconditioning phase and then a ramp-to-failure phase. A constant drip of 0.15-M saline was run through the apparatus to simulate physiologic hydration of tissue. After the embedded specimen was secure within the loading apparatus, an initial tensile preload of 0.2 N was applied. After preloading, the tendon was run through a preconditioning phase to account for viscoelastic relaxation. Immediately after preconditioning, each tendon was subjected to failure testing at a ramp rate of 0.1 mm/s. Force data were collected as a function of displacement, allowing for the calculation of 4 biomechanical parameters: failure force, tendon stiffness and normalized stiffness, energy to failure, and total energy. Tendon stiffness is the slope of a curve-fit line of the initial peak; failure force is the force of the highest peak; energy to failure is the area under the curve (AUC) to the highest peak; and total energy is the AUC from the start of failure ramping to the point at which the tendon is torn off completely. Two-way ANOVA was used to assess the differences between treatment groups and diet groups for all parameters. Statistical significance was set at P < .05.

A power analysis was performed to determine ability to detect differences between cohorts. For power of 80% and P = .05, a difference of 16% of the mean could be detected for failure force, 30% for energy to failure, 14% for total energy to failure, and 24% for stiffness. In addition, a difference of 4% of the mean could be detected for tendon length, 6% for width, and 10% for thickness.

Results

Table 2.
There were no significant differences in supraspinatus width, thickness, or length between treatments or diet types (Table 2).

Figure 4.
Tendon mode of failure was consistent throughout testing. All 56 shoulders failed at the humeral attachment/tendon insertion. Nine of the 56 experienced partial failure at the attachment combined with partial failure in the midsubstance region.
Table 3.

Across all collective treatment-diet groups and biomechanical parameters, there was only 1 statistically significant difference. Mean (SD) energy to failure was significantly higher (P = .03) in shoulders treated with PRP, 11.7 (7.3) N-mm, than in those treated without PRP, 8.7 (4.6) N-mm (Figure 4). There were no statistically significant differences between shoulders treated with indomethacin and those treated without indomethacin (Table 3), and no statistically significant relationships between treatment and drug for any other biomechanical parameter (Figures 5-7).

Figure 5.
Figure 6.
Figure 7.

Discussion

Our preliminary objective in this study was to determine the optimal centrifugation protocol for producing rat-based PRP. Optimal PRP requires a dense concentration of platelets as well as reduced levels of RBCs and WBCs.25 We used the platelet index to quantify the quality of our PRP samples, and we obtained the highest platelet index for the protocol of 5 minutes × 1300 rpm. This finding may be useful in later rat studies involving PRP.

The primary objective of this study was to assess the effect of the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs on RCR. PRP has been found to augment RCR,12,26,27 but indomethacin may impair healing.21,25 We hypothesized that shoulders treated with PRP would have more biomechanical strength than control shoulders and that indomethacin would decrease biomechanical strength. 

Our data showed increased energy to failure of the rotator cuff with PRP injections (P = .03). All other biomechanical parameters showed no significant differences with PRP treatment, though there were statistically insignificant trends of increased total energy, failure force, and stiffness in the PRP cohorts. There were no statistically significant differences between the indomethacin and no-indomethacin groups, and indomethacin had no effect on the efficacy of PRP treatment. It should be noted that the measurements of total energy, energy to failure, and failure force best reflect the strength of the tendon–bone interface. Other biomechanical measures, such as stiffness and normalized stiffness, are physical properties of the tendon itself and apply less to enthesis strength, which was the primary focus of this study.

Beck and colleagues23 studied the effect of allogeneic PRP on RCR in a rat model. They tested biomechanical and histologic outcomes 7, 14, and 21 days after surgery. There was no significant difference in failure load between the 2 groups at any time point. Compared with failure strain in the control group, failure strain in the PRP group was decreased at 7 days, normalized at 14 days, and increased at 21 days. The authors hypothesized that increased tendon failure strain at 21 days may have reduced forces being transmitted to the suture fixation site, which may be clinically significant and warrants further investigation. In a similar study, by Dolkart and colleagues,28 intraoperative PRP administration enhanced the maximal load-to-failure and stiffness of rats’ repaired rotator cuffs. On histologic examination, tendons treated with PRP (vs control tendons) had more organized collagen. Although these studies have limitations similar to our study, these results further support improved tendon-to-bone healing with PRP.

In clinical application, Barber and colleagues26 found that, compared with controls, suturing PRP fibrin matrix into the rotator cuff during repair decreased the incidence of magnetic resonance imaging–detected retears. However, in 2 prospective, randomized trials, Castricini and colleagues29 and Weber and colleagues30 found that use of PRP in RCR did not improve outcomes. All 3 studies differ from ours in that they used fibrin matrix. However, Ersen and colleagues31 found no difference in the effects of PRP on rotator cuff healing between injection and fibrin matrix; PRP improved biomechanical properties of repaired rotator cuff independent of administration method. In a meta-analysis of PRP supplementation in RCR, Warth and colleagues32 found a statistically significant improvement in retear rates for tears >3 cm repaired with a double-row technique, but otherwise no overall improvement in retear rates or outcome scores with PRP. The authors acknowledged that the significant heterogeneity of the studies in their meta-analysis may have affected the quality of their data.

Although our study provides some insight into the effectiveness of PRP in tendon repair, the lack of standardization in PRP preparation and time points tested makes comparisons with similar studies difficult.33 Recent reports have emphasized that not all PRP separation systems yield similar products.33 Platelet concentrations, and therefore platelet-derived growth factor concentrations, differ between systems and may yield different clinical outcomes. Our decision to use leukocyte-reduced PRP is supported by a meta-analysis by Riboh and colleagues,34 who reviewed the literature on the effect of leukocyte concentration on the efficacy of PRP products. They found that, in the treatment of knee osteoarthritis, use of leukocyte-poor PRP resulted in improved functional outcomes scores in comparison with placebo, but this improvement did not occur with leukocyte-rich PRP. However, there is still no consensus on optimal preparation, dosing, and route of administration of PRP, and preparations described in the literature vary.

This study also assessed the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs. Although there were no statistically significant differences between treatment and diet, shoulders treated with indomethacin alone showed a trend toward weaker biomechanical parameters in comparison with shoulders treated with saline alone, with PRP alone, or with both PRP and indomethacin. A larger sample would be needed to establish statistical significance. These trends are not surprising, as Cohen and colleagues21 found that NSAIDs, specifically indomethacin and celecoxib, significantly inhibited rotator cuff tendon-to-bone healing. The authors also found that a 2-week course of indomethacin was sufficient to significantly inhibit tendon-to-bone healing. In fact, although the drugs were discontinued after 14 days, biomechanical properties were negatively affected up to 8 weeks after repair. Our results differ from theirs even though the 2 studies used similar doses and administration protocols.

One strength of this study was that all surgeries were performed by a single board-certified surgeon using a standardized technique. In addition, a control group was established, and personnel and techniques for all fine dissections and biomechanical tests were consistent throughout. Blinded randomization and diet normalization, as well as adequate power for detecting significant effects, strengthened the study as well.

The study had several limitations. First, whereas most human rotator cuff tears are chronic, we used a model of acute injury and repair. As acute tears that are immediately repaired are more likely to heal, detection of differences between cohorts is less likely. However, using an acute model is still the most reliable strategy for inducing a controlled injury with reproducible severity. Second, we analyzed data at only 1 time point, which may not provide an accurate representation of long-term effects. Third, systemic administration of indomethacin did not allow for intra-rat shoulder comparisons of the different drug groups. Fourth, although it is possible that the dosage of NSAID was insufficient to produce significant differences in biomechanics, our dosage was consistent with that used in a study that found a significant effect on tendon healing.21

Conclusion

Our study found that the strength of the supraspinatus tendon enthesis as defined by energy to failure was increased with intratendinous PRP injection. Indomethacin showed no statistical effect, but there was a trend toward reduced strength after repair. However, the extent to which coadministration of indomethacin affects PRP remains unclear, and these data cannot necessarily be extrapolated to the typical human rotator cuff tear caused by chronic repetitive stress.

References

1. Kinsella KG, Velkoff VA. An Aging World: 2001. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office; 2001. https://www.census.gov/prod/2001pubs/p95-01-1.pdf. Published November 2001. Accessed September 24, 2017.

2. Gamradt SC, Rodeo SA, Warren RF. Platelet rich plasma in rotator cuff repair. Tech Orthop. 2007;22(1):26-33. 

3. Galatz LM, Ball CM, Teefey SA, Middleton WD, Yamaguchi K. The outcome and repair integrity of completely arthroscopically repaired large and massive rotator cuff tears. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2004;86(2):219-224.

4. Harryman DT, Mack LA, Wang KY. Repairs of the rotator cuff. Correlation of functional results with integrity of the cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1991;73(7):982-989.

5. Bishop J, Klepps S, Lo IK, Bird J, Gladstone JN, Flatow EL. Cuff integrity after arthroscopic versus open rotator cuff repair: a prospective study. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(3):290-299. 

6. Boileau P, Brassart N, Watkinson DJ, Carles M. Arthroscopic repair of full-thickness tears of the supraspinatus: does the tendon really heal? J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(6):1229-1240. 

7. Gerber C, Fuchs B, Hodler J. The results of repair of massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2000;82(4):505-515.

8. Lafosse L, Brozska R, Toussaint B, Gobezie R. The outcome and structural integrity of arthroscopic rotator cuff repair with use of the double-row suture anchor technique. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2007;89(7):1533-1541. 

9. Levy O, Venkateswaran B, Even T, Ravenscroft M, Copeland S. Mid-term clinical and sonographic outcome of arthroscopic repair of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2008;90(10):1341-1347.

10. Zumstein MA, Jost B, Hempel J, Hodler J, Gerber C. The clinical and structural long-term results of open repair of massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(11):2423-2431. 

11. Gerber C, Schneeberger AG, Perren SM, Nyffeler RW. Experimental rotator cuff repair. A preliminary study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1999;81(9):1281-1290.

12. Randelli P, Arrigoni P, Ragone V, Aliprandi A, Cabitza P. Platelet rich plasma in arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: a prospective RCT study, 2-year follow-up. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(4):518-528. 

13. Akeda K, An HS, Okuma M, et al. Platelet-rich plasma stimulates porcine articular chondrocyte proliferation and matrix biosynthesis. Osteoarthritis Cartilage. 2006;14(12):1272-1280. 

14. de Mos M, van der Windt AE, Jahr H, et al. Can platelet-rich plasma enhance tendon repair? A cell culture study. Am J Sports Med. 2008;36(6):1171-1178. 

15. Harmon KG. Muscle injuries and PRP: what does the science say? Br J Sports Med. 2010;44(9):616-617.

16. Kasten P, Vogel J, Geiger F, Niemeyer P, Luginbühl R, Szalay K. The effect of platelet-rich plasma on healing in critical-size long-bone defects. Biomaterials. 2008;29(29):3983-3992. 

17. Mei-Dan O, Mann G, Maffulli N. Platelet-rich plasma: any substance into it? Br J Sports Med. 2010;44(9):618-619. 

18. Murray MM, Spindler KP, Ballard P, Welch TP, Zurakowski D, Nanney LB. Enhanced histologic repair in a central wound in the anterior cruciate ligament with a collagen-platelet-rich plasma scaffold. J Orthop Res. 2007;25(8):1007-1017. 

19. Virchenko O, Skoglund B, Aspenberg P. Parecoxib impairs early tendon repair but improves later remodeling. Am J Sports Med. 2004;32(7):1743-1747.

20. Aspenberg P. Differential inhibition of fracture healing by non-selective and cyclooxygenase-2 selective non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs. J Orthop Res. 2004;22(3):684.

21. Cohen DB, Kawamura S, Ehteshami JR, Rodeo SA. Indomethacin and celecoxib impair rotator cuff tendon-to-bone healing. Am J Sports Med. 2006;34(3):362-369. 

22. Balazs T, Grice HC, Airth JM. On counting the blood cells of the rat with an electronic counter. Can J Comp Med Vet Sci. 1960;24(9):273-275.

23. Beck J, Evans D, Tonino PM, Yong S, Callaci JJ. The biomechanical and histologic effects of platelet-rich plasma on rat rotator cuff repairs. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(9):2037-2044. 

24. Aspenberg P, Virchenko O. Platelet concentrate injection improves Achilles tendon repair in rats. Acta Orthop Scand. 2004;75(1):93-99. 

25. Chechik O, Dolkart O, Mozes G, Rak O, Alhajajra F, Maman E. Timing matters: NSAIDs interfere with the late proliferation stage of a repaired rotator cuff tendon healing in rats. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(4):515-520. 

26. Barber FA, Hrnack SA, Snyder SJ, Hapa O. Rotator cuff repair healing influenced by platelet-rich plasma construct augmentation. Arthroscopy. 2011;27(8):1029-1035. 

27. Randelli PS, Arrigoni P, Cabitza P, Volpi P, Maffulli N. Autologous platelet rich plasma for arthroscopic rotator cuff repair. A pilot study. Disabil Rehabil. 2008;30(20-22):1584-1589. 

28. Dolkart O, Chechik O, Zarfati Y, Brosh T, Alhajajra F, Maman E. A single dose of platelet-rich plasma improves the organization and strength of a surgically repaired rotator cuff tendon in rats. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(9):1271-1277. 

29. Castricini R, Longo UG, De Benedetto M, et al. Platelet-rich plasma augmentation for arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: a randomized controlled trial. Am J Sports Med. 2011;39(2):258-265.

30. Weber SC, Kauffman JI, Parise C, Weber SJ, Katz SD. Platelet-rich fibrin matrix in the management of arthroscopic repair of the rotator cuff: a prospective, randomized, double-blinded study. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(2):263-270.

31. Ersen A, Demirhan M, Atalar AC, Kapicioğlu M, Baysal G. Platelet-rich plasma for enhancing surgical rotator cuff repair: evaluation and comparison of two application methods in a rat model. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(3):405-411.

32. Warth RJ, Dornan GJ, James EW, Horan MP, Millett PJ. Clinical and structural outcomes after arthroscopic repair of full-thickness rotator cuff tears with and without platelet-rich product supplementation: a meta-analysis and meta-regression. Arthroscopy. 2015;31(2):306-320. 

33. Bergeson AG, Tashjian RZ, Greis PE, Crim J, Stoddard GJ, Burks RT. Effects of platelet-rich fibrin matrix on repair integrity of at-risk rotator cuff tears. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(2):286-293.

34. Riboh JC, Saltzman BM, Yanke AB, Fortier L, Cole BJ. Effect of leukocyte concentration on the efficacy of platelet-rich plasma in the treatment of knee osteoarthritis. Am J Sports Med. 2016;44(3):792-800.

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Ahmad reports that he is a consultant to Arthrex, which manufactures products used in the study described in this article. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(5)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
E336-E343
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Ahmad reports that he is a consultant to Arthrex, which manufactures products used in the study described in this article. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: Dr. Ahmad reports that he is a consultant to Arthrex, which manufactures products used in the study described in this article. The other authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • The optimal centrifugation protocol for production of rat PRP is 1300 rpm for 5 minutes.
  • PRP administration in RCR improves tendon biomechanics in a rat model.
  • Administration of NSAIDs following RCR has no significant effect on tendon biomechanical properties.
  • NSAIDs may be co-administered with PRP without reducing efficacy of PRP.
  • The role of PRP and NSAIDs in human RCR remains unclear.

Rotator cuff tears are a common source of shoulder pain and disability among older adults and athletes. Full-thickness tears alone occur in up to 30% of adults older than 60 years.1 Surgical repair is plagued by an unpredictable rate of recurrence (range, 11%-94%).1-10 As a result of improved suture materials, knotting patterns, and anchor designs, hardware issues are no longer the primary cause of rotator cuff repair (RCR) failures; now the principal mode of failure is biologic.2 Animal model studies have found that, after injury and subsequent healing, the tendon–bone interface remains abnormal.11 Rotator cuff research therefore has focused largely on biological enhancement of tendon-to-bone healing.

One means of biological augmentation is autologous platelet-rich plasma (PRP), which has supraphysiologic concentrations of platelets and their secreted growth factors. Although there is no consensus on the long-term efficacy of PRP, some studies suggest PRP accelerates healing over short and intermediate terms, which may contribute to a more rapid decrease in pain and more rapid return to normal activities.12-18 Similarly, systemic nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAIDs) have long been used to treat musculoskeletal injuries, including rotator cuff pathology. However, NSAIDs inhibit cyclooxygenase activity, and clinical and experimental data have shown that cyclooxygenase 2 function is crucial in normal tendon-to-bone healing.19-21

Comprehensive studies have been conducted on the efficacy of both PRP and NSAIDs, but the interaction of concurrently used PRP and NSAIDs has not been determined. As many physicians use both modalities in the treatment of soft-tissue injuries, it is important to study the potential interactions when coadministered. Prior studies in small animal models suggest NSAIDs may impair tendon-to-bone healing in RCR, but there is no evidence regarding the effect of NSAIDs on the efficacy of PRP treatment.21

We conducted a study to determine the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs when used as adjuncts to RCR in a rat model. We hypothesized that PRP would increase the strength of RCR and that NSAIDs would interfere with the effects of PRP. A preliminary study objective was to determine an appropriate centrifugation protocol for producing PRP from rat blood, for use in this study and in future rat-based studies of PRP.

Materials and Methods

Part A: Pretesting Determination of PRP Centrifugation Protocol

Fourteen adult male Fischer rats were used in part A of this study, which was conducted to determine an appropriate PRP centrifugation protocol. Traditional PRP centrifugation protocols are established for human blood, but rat red blood cells (RBCs) and human RBCs differ in size.22 In our preliminary study, we wanted to determine the adjusted centrifuge speed and duration for producing clinically optimal PRP from rats. Clinically optimal PRP has reduced levels of RBCs, which decrease platelet affinity. Although the role of leukocytes in PRP preparations is debated, reducing the number of white blood cells (WBCs) decreases the number of matrix metalloproteinases and reactive oxygen species that may lead to inflammation. We used the platelet index (ratio of platelets to WBCs) and the RBC count to quantify the quality of our PRP sample.

Each rat in part A was anesthetized while supine. We used the Autologous Conditioned Plasma (ACP) system (Arthrex), which requires only 1 centrifugation cycle to create PRP. About 9 mL or 10 mL of blood was obtained by cardiac aspiration using an ACP Double Syringe (Arthrex). After blood retrieval, a thoracotomy was performed to confirm each rat’s death.

Figure 1.
Each blood sample was centrifuged once under 1 of 6 different centrifugation protocols, varying in duration (minutes) and speed (revolutions per minute [rpm]) (Figure 1). Initially, 12 rats were evenly divided among the 6 protocols, 2 rats per group. The spun PRP product from each rat was evaluated for RBC count, platelet count, and WBC count, and a platelet index was calculated. The 2 centrifugation protocols with the highest mean platelet index, 5 minutes × 1300 rpm and 3 minutes × 1800 rpm, were then increased in size by 1 rat each (new sample size, 3). With these 2 rats added, the highest overall platelet index and lowest RBC and WBC counts were found in the 5 minutes × 1300 rpm protocol (Table 1). We concluded that this protocol produces optimal PRP from rats, and it was implemented for use in part B of the study.
Table 1.

Part B: Determining the Effects of PRP and NSAIDs on RCR in a Rat Model 

Operative Cohort. Of the 34 Fischer rats used in part B of this study, 6 were used as blood donors for PRP production, and the other 28 underwent bilateral rotator cuff surgeries. We used donor rats to maximize the amount of PRP retrieval, allocating about 1 donor rat per 5 operative rats. Fischer rats are an inbred strain, so the PRP from a donor Fischer rat simulates autologous blood in other Fischer rats. Use of allogenic blood is consistent with prior rat PRP studies.23,24

Operative Technique. Each bilateral surgery was performed by a single board-certified shoulder surgeon, and the anesthetic and surgical protocols were followed as approved by the home institution’s Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee. Before surgery, blood was harvested for PRP production from donor rats, as described earlier, and centrifuged for 5 minutes × 1300 rpm. After anesthetic induction and skin incision, the deltoid muscle was cut to expose the acromion and underlying rotator cuff. The distal supraspinatus tendon was sharply detached from the greater tuberosity. A bone-tunnel RCR was performed by drilling a transverse tunnel across the greater tuberosity and affixing the tendon to its footprint with a 5-0 polypropylene suture (Prolene; Ethicon). Each rat was then randomly assigned to receive 50 µL of donor PRP injected in 1 operative shoulder and saline in the contralateral shoulder. Injections were made in the supraspinatus tendon at its attachment to the humerus. Deltoid and skin were closed with 4-0 polyglactin (Vicryl) suture (Ethicon) and staples, respectively.

Figure 2.
Postoperative Protocol. After surgery, the rats were allowed regular ambulation and feeding. The first 2 weeks after surgery, 14 rats were fed a regular diet, and the other 14 an indomethacin-based diet. Other studies have found that rats do not prefer one diet over the other.20 The 56 shoulders were divided into 4 treatment-diet cohorts (PRP-NSAIDs, saline-NSAIDs, PRP-regular, saline-regular) (Figure 2). Rat weights were monitored daily for the first 5 days and twice weekly thereafter. Indomethacin was administered at a dose of 3 mg/kg/d by infusion in a dry food pellet, and excess food was weighed before the next feeding to quantify drug intake.21 After 14 days, the indomethacin-based diet was changed to a control diet for another 7 days. The rats in the regular-diet group received a control diet all 21 days. All rats were euthanized 3 weeks after surgery, a time point used in previous studies.24,25

Tendon Preparation. Immediately post mortem, each shoulder was grossly dissected to isolate the supraspinatus muscle attached to the humerus. Shoulders were then frozen in 0.15-M saline solution until specified biomechanical testing dates.

On day of dimensional/biomechanical testing, each specimen was thawed at room temperature and finely dissected under a microscope (Stemi 200-C; Car Zeiss). After dissection, the humeral shaft was embedded in polymethylmethacrylate within a test tube. The free end of the supraspinatus tendon was glued within a “tab” of waterproofed emery cloth, leaving about 2 mm of tendon between the tab and the greater tuberosity. 

Figure 3.
Dimensional Analysis. Photographs were taken of each tendon under 0.2 N of tension to simulate the biomechanical preload (to be described). A Canon G9 digital camera attached to a microscope was used to photograph 2 dimensions: thickness (superoinferior) and width (anteroposterior). A 3-mm gauge block (Mitutoyo America) (Figures 3A-3C) was placed on all images, and ImageJ photoanalysis software (National Institutes of Health) was used to measure each dimension at 5 different points along the tendon. The mean of these 5 measurements represented the respective thickness or width, and the SD represented the measurement error. Statistical differences between treatments (PRP, saline) and diet (NSAIDs, regular) were assessed with 2-way analysis of variance (ANOVA). Significance was set to an α level of P < .05.

Biomechanical Analysis. A 5848 MicroTester (Instron) was used for biomechanical testing. Each tabbed tendon, held by a pneumatic clamp attached to the MicroTester, was tested in a preconditioning phase and then a ramp-to-failure phase. A constant drip of 0.15-M saline was run through the apparatus to simulate physiologic hydration of tissue. After the embedded specimen was secure within the loading apparatus, an initial tensile preload of 0.2 N was applied. After preloading, the tendon was run through a preconditioning phase to account for viscoelastic relaxation. Immediately after preconditioning, each tendon was subjected to failure testing at a ramp rate of 0.1 mm/s. Force data were collected as a function of displacement, allowing for the calculation of 4 biomechanical parameters: failure force, tendon stiffness and normalized stiffness, energy to failure, and total energy. Tendon stiffness is the slope of a curve-fit line of the initial peak; failure force is the force of the highest peak; energy to failure is the area under the curve (AUC) to the highest peak; and total energy is the AUC from the start of failure ramping to the point at which the tendon is torn off completely. Two-way ANOVA was used to assess the differences between treatment groups and diet groups for all parameters. Statistical significance was set at P < .05.

A power analysis was performed to determine ability to detect differences between cohorts. For power of 80% and P = .05, a difference of 16% of the mean could be detected for failure force, 30% for energy to failure, 14% for total energy to failure, and 24% for stiffness. In addition, a difference of 4% of the mean could be detected for tendon length, 6% for width, and 10% for thickness.

Results

Table 2.
There were no significant differences in supraspinatus width, thickness, or length between treatments or diet types (Table 2).

Figure 4.
Tendon mode of failure was consistent throughout testing. All 56 shoulders failed at the humeral attachment/tendon insertion. Nine of the 56 experienced partial failure at the attachment combined with partial failure in the midsubstance region.
Table 3.

Across all collective treatment-diet groups and biomechanical parameters, there was only 1 statistically significant difference. Mean (SD) energy to failure was significantly higher (P = .03) in shoulders treated with PRP, 11.7 (7.3) N-mm, than in those treated without PRP, 8.7 (4.6) N-mm (Figure 4). There were no statistically significant differences between shoulders treated with indomethacin and those treated without indomethacin (Table 3), and no statistically significant relationships between treatment and drug for any other biomechanical parameter (Figures 5-7).

Figure 5.
Figure 6.
Figure 7.

Discussion

Our preliminary objective in this study was to determine the optimal centrifugation protocol for producing rat-based PRP. Optimal PRP requires a dense concentration of platelets as well as reduced levels of RBCs and WBCs.25 We used the platelet index to quantify the quality of our PRP samples, and we obtained the highest platelet index for the protocol of 5 minutes × 1300 rpm. This finding may be useful in later rat studies involving PRP.

The primary objective of this study was to assess the effect of the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs on RCR. PRP has been found to augment RCR,12,26,27 but indomethacin may impair healing.21,25 We hypothesized that shoulders treated with PRP would have more biomechanical strength than control shoulders and that indomethacin would decrease biomechanical strength. 

Our data showed increased energy to failure of the rotator cuff with PRP injections (P = .03). All other biomechanical parameters showed no significant differences with PRP treatment, though there were statistically insignificant trends of increased total energy, failure force, and stiffness in the PRP cohorts. There were no statistically significant differences between the indomethacin and no-indomethacin groups, and indomethacin had no effect on the efficacy of PRP treatment. It should be noted that the measurements of total energy, energy to failure, and failure force best reflect the strength of the tendon–bone interface. Other biomechanical measures, such as stiffness and normalized stiffness, are physical properties of the tendon itself and apply less to enthesis strength, which was the primary focus of this study.

Beck and colleagues23 studied the effect of allogeneic PRP on RCR in a rat model. They tested biomechanical and histologic outcomes 7, 14, and 21 days after surgery. There was no significant difference in failure load between the 2 groups at any time point. Compared with failure strain in the control group, failure strain in the PRP group was decreased at 7 days, normalized at 14 days, and increased at 21 days. The authors hypothesized that increased tendon failure strain at 21 days may have reduced forces being transmitted to the suture fixation site, which may be clinically significant and warrants further investigation. In a similar study, by Dolkart and colleagues,28 intraoperative PRP administration enhanced the maximal load-to-failure and stiffness of rats’ repaired rotator cuffs. On histologic examination, tendons treated with PRP (vs control tendons) had more organized collagen. Although these studies have limitations similar to our study, these results further support improved tendon-to-bone healing with PRP.

In clinical application, Barber and colleagues26 found that, compared with controls, suturing PRP fibrin matrix into the rotator cuff during repair decreased the incidence of magnetic resonance imaging–detected retears. However, in 2 prospective, randomized trials, Castricini and colleagues29 and Weber and colleagues30 found that use of PRP in RCR did not improve outcomes. All 3 studies differ from ours in that they used fibrin matrix. However, Ersen and colleagues31 found no difference in the effects of PRP on rotator cuff healing between injection and fibrin matrix; PRP improved biomechanical properties of repaired rotator cuff independent of administration method. In a meta-analysis of PRP supplementation in RCR, Warth and colleagues32 found a statistically significant improvement in retear rates for tears >3 cm repaired with a double-row technique, but otherwise no overall improvement in retear rates or outcome scores with PRP. The authors acknowledged that the significant heterogeneity of the studies in their meta-analysis may have affected the quality of their data.

Although our study provides some insight into the effectiveness of PRP in tendon repair, the lack of standardization in PRP preparation and time points tested makes comparisons with similar studies difficult.33 Recent reports have emphasized that not all PRP separation systems yield similar products.33 Platelet concentrations, and therefore platelet-derived growth factor concentrations, differ between systems and may yield different clinical outcomes. Our decision to use leukocyte-reduced PRP is supported by a meta-analysis by Riboh and colleagues,34 who reviewed the literature on the effect of leukocyte concentration on the efficacy of PRP products. They found that, in the treatment of knee osteoarthritis, use of leukocyte-poor PRP resulted in improved functional outcomes scores in comparison with placebo, but this improvement did not occur with leukocyte-rich PRP. However, there is still no consensus on optimal preparation, dosing, and route of administration of PRP, and preparations described in the literature vary.

This study also assessed the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs. Although there were no statistically significant differences between treatment and diet, shoulders treated with indomethacin alone showed a trend toward weaker biomechanical parameters in comparison with shoulders treated with saline alone, with PRP alone, or with both PRP and indomethacin. A larger sample would be needed to establish statistical significance. These trends are not surprising, as Cohen and colleagues21 found that NSAIDs, specifically indomethacin and celecoxib, significantly inhibited rotator cuff tendon-to-bone healing. The authors also found that a 2-week course of indomethacin was sufficient to significantly inhibit tendon-to-bone healing. In fact, although the drugs were discontinued after 14 days, biomechanical properties were negatively affected up to 8 weeks after repair. Our results differ from theirs even though the 2 studies used similar doses and administration protocols.

One strength of this study was that all surgeries were performed by a single board-certified surgeon using a standardized technique. In addition, a control group was established, and personnel and techniques for all fine dissections and biomechanical tests were consistent throughout. Blinded randomization and diet normalization, as well as adequate power for detecting significant effects, strengthened the study as well.

The study had several limitations. First, whereas most human rotator cuff tears are chronic, we used a model of acute injury and repair. As acute tears that are immediately repaired are more likely to heal, detection of differences between cohorts is less likely. However, using an acute model is still the most reliable strategy for inducing a controlled injury with reproducible severity. Second, we analyzed data at only 1 time point, which may not provide an accurate representation of long-term effects. Third, systemic administration of indomethacin did not allow for intra-rat shoulder comparisons of the different drug groups. Fourth, although it is possible that the dosage of NSAID was insufficient to produce significant differences in biomechanics, our dosage was consistent with that used in a study that found a significant effect on tendon healing.21

Conclusion

Our study found that the strength of the supraspinatus tendon enthesis as defined by energy to failure was increased with intratendinous PRP injection. Indomethacin showed no statistical effect, but there was a trend toward reduced strength after repair. However, the extent to which coadministration of indomethacin affects PRP remains unclear, and these data cannot necessarily be extrapolated to the typical human rotator cuff tear caused by chronic repetitive stress.

Take-Home Points

  • The optimal centrifugation protocol for production of rat PRP is 1300 rpm for 5 minutes.
  • PRP administration in RCR improves tendon biomechanics in a rat model.
  • Administration of NSAIDs following RCR has no significant effect on tendon biomechanical properties.
  • NSAIDs may be co-administered with PRP without reducing efficacy of PRP.
  • The role of PRP and NSAIDs in human RCR remains unclear.

Rotator cuff tears are a common source of shoulder pain and disability among older adults and athletes. Full-thickness tears alone occur in up to 30% of adults older than 60 years.1 Surgical repair is plagued by an unpredictable rate of recurrence (range, 11%-94%).1-10 As a result of improved suture materials, knotting patterns, and anchor designs, hardware issues are no longer the primary cause of rotator cuff repair (RCR) failures; now the principal mode of failure is biologic.2 Animal model studies have found that, after injury and subsequent healing, the tendon–bone interface remains abnormal.11 Rotator cuff research therefore has focused largely on biological enhancement of tendon-to-bone healing.

One means of biological augmentation is autologous platelet-rich plasma (PRP), which has supraphysiologic concentrations of platelets and their secreted growth factors. Although there is no consensus on the long-term efficacy of PRP, some studies suggest PRP accelerates healing over short and intermediate terms, which may contribute to a more rapid decrease in pain and more rapid return to normal activities.12-18 Similarly, systemic nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAIDs) have long been used to treat musculoskeletal injuries, including rotator cuff pathology. However, NSAIDs inhibit cyclooxygenase activity, and clinical and experimental data have shown that cyclooxygenase 2 function is crucial in normal tendon-to-bone healing.19-21

Comprehensive studies have been conducted on the efficacy of both PRP and NSAIDs, but the interaction of concurrently used PRP and NSAIDs has not been determined. As many physicians use both modalities in the treatment of soft-tissue injuries, it is important to study the potential interactions when coadministered. Prior studies in small animal models suggest NSAIDs may impair tendon-to-bone healing in RCR, but there is no evidence regarding the effect of NSAIDs on the efficacy of PRP treatment.21

We conducted a study to determine the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs when used as adjuncts to RCR in a rat model. We hypothesized that PRP would increase the strength of RCR and that NSAIDs would interfere with the effects of PRP. A preliminary study objective was to determine an appropriate centrifugation protocol for producing PRP from rat blood, for use in this study and in future rat-based studies of PRP.

Materials and Methods

Part A: Pretesting Determination of PRP Centrifugation Protocol

Fourteen adult male Fischer rats were used in part A of this study, which was conducted to determine an appropriate PRP centrifugation protocol. Traditional PRP centrifugation protocols are established for human blood, but rat red blood cells (RBCs) and human RBCs differ in size.22 In our preliminary study, we wanted to determine the adjusted centrifuge speed and duration for producing clinically optimal PRP from rats. Clinically optimal PRP has reduced levels of RBCs, which decrease platelet affinity. Although the role of leukocytes in PRP preparations is debated, reducing the number of white blood cells (WBCs) decreases the number of matrix metalloproteinases and reactive oxygen species that may lead to inflammation. We used the platelet index (ratio of platelets to WBCs) and the RBC count to quantify the quality of our PRP sample.

Each rat in part A was anesthetized while supine. We used the Autologous Conditioned Plasma (ACP) system (Arthrex), which requires only 1 centrifugation cycle to create PRP. About 9 mL or 10 mL of blood was obtained by cardiac aspiration using an ACP Double Syringe (Arthrex). After blood retrieval, a thoracotomy was performed to confirm each rat’s death.

Figure 1.
Each blood sample was centrifuged once under 1 of 6 different centrifugation protocols, varying in duration (minutes) and speed (revolutions per minute [rpm]) (Figure 1). Initially, 12 rats were evenly divided among the 6 protocols, 2 rats per group. The spun PRP product from each rat was evaluated for RBC count, platelet count, and WBC count, and a platelet index was calculated. The 2 centrifugation protocols with the highest mean platelet index, 5 minutes × 1300 rpm and 3 minutes × 1800 rpm, were then increased in size by 1 rat each (new sample size, 3). With these 2 rats added, the highest overall platelet index and lowest RBC and WBC counts were found in the 5 minutes × 1300 rpm protocol (Table 1). We concluded that this protocol produces optimal PRP from rats, and it was implemented for use in part B of the study.
Table 1.

Part B: Determining the Effects of PRP and NSAIDs on RCR in a Rat Model 

Operative Cohort. Of the 34 Fischer rats used in part B of this study, 6 were used as blood donors for PRP production, and the other 28 underwent bilateral rotator cuff surgeries. We used donor rats to maximize the amount of PRP retrieval, allocating about 1 donor rat per 5 operative rats. Fischer rats are an inbred strain, so the PRP from a donor Fischer rat simulates autologous blood in other Fischer rats. Use of allogenic blood is consistent with prior rat PRP studies.23,24

Operative Technique. Each bilateral surgery was performed by a single board-certified shoulder surgeon, and the anesthetic and surgical protocols were followed as approved by the home institution’s Institutional Animal Care and Use Committee. Before surgery, blood was harvested for PRP production from donor rats, as described earlier, and centrifuged for 5 minutes × 1300 rpm. After anesthetic induction and skin incision, the deltoid muscle was cut to expose the acromion and underlying rotator cuff. The distal supraspinatus tendon was sharply detached from the greater tuberosity. A bone-tunnel RCR was performed by drilling a transverse tunnel across the greater tuberosity and affixing the tendon to its footprint with a 5-0 polypropylene suture (Prolene; Ethicon). Each rat was then randomly assigned to receive 50 µL of donor PRP injected in 1 operative shoulder and saline in the contralateral shoulder. Injections were made in the supraspinatus tendon at its attachment to the humerus. Deltoid and skin were closed with 4-0 polyglactin (Vicryl) suture (Ethicon) and staples, respectively.

Figure 2.
Postoperative Protocol. After surgery, the rats were allowed regular ambulation and feeding. The first 2 weeks after surgery, 14 rats were fed a regular diet, and the other 14 an indomethacin-based diet. Other studies have found that rats do not prefer one diet over the other.20 The 56 shoulders were divided into 4 treatment-diet cohorts (PRP-NSAIDs, saline-NSAIDs, PRP-regular, saline-regular) (Figure 2). Rat weights were monitored daily for the first 5 days and twice weekly thereafter. Indomethacin was administered at a dose of 3 mg/kg/d by infusion in a dry food pellet, and excess food was weighed before the next feeding to quantify drug intake.21 After 14 days, the indomethacin-based diet was changed to a control diet for another 7 days. The rats in the regular-diet group received a control diet all 21 days. All rats were euthanized 3 weeks after surgery, a time point used in previous studies.24,25

Tendon Preparation. Immediately post mortem, each shoulder was grossly dissected to isolate the supraspinatus muscle attached to the humerus. Shoulders were then frozen in 0.15-M saline solution until specified biomechanical testing dates.

On day of dimensional/biomechanical testing, each specimen was thawed at room temperature and finely dissected under a microscope (Stemi 200-C; Car Zeiss). After dissection, the humeral shaft was embedded in polymethylmethacrylate within a test tube. The free end of the supraspinatus tendon was glued within a “tab” of waterproofed emery cloth, leaving about 2 mm of tendon between the tab and the greater tuberosity. 

Figure 3.
Dimensional Analysis. Photographs were taken of each tendon under 0.2 N of tension to simulate the biomechanical preload (to be described). A Canon G9 digital camera attached to a microscope was used to photograph 2 dimensions: thickness (superoinferior) and width (anteroposterior). A 3-mm gauge block (Mitutoyo America) (Figures 3A-3C) was placed on all images, and ImageJ photoanalysis software (National Institutes of Health) was used to measure each dimension at 5 different points along the tendon. The mean of these 5 measurements represented the respective thickness or width, and the SD represented the measurement error. Statistical differences between treatments (PRP, saline) and diet (NSAIDs, regular) were assessed with 2-way analysis of variance (ANOVA). Significance was set to an α level of P < .05.

Biomechanical Analysis. A 5848 MicroTester (Instron) was used for biomechanical testing. Each tabbed tendon, held by a pneumatic clamp attached to the MicroTester, was tested in a preconditioning phase and then a ramp-to-failure phase. A constant drip of 0.15-M saline was run through the apparatus to simulate physiologic hydration of tissue. After the embedded specimen was secure within the loading apparatus, an initial tensile preload of 0.2 N was applied. After preloading, the tendon was run through a preconditioning phase to account for viscoelastic relaxation. Immediately after preconditioning, each tendon was subjected to failure testing at a ramp rate of 0.1 mm/s. Force data were collected as a function of displacement, allowing for the calculation of 4 biomechanical parameters: failure force, tendon stiffness and normalized stiffness, energy to failure, and total energy. Tendon stiffness is the slope of a curve-fit line of the initial peak; failure force is the force of the highest peak; energy to failure is the area under the curve (AUC) to the highest peak; and total energy is the AUC from the start of failure ramping to the point at which the tendon is torn off completely. Two-way ANOVA was used to assess the differences between treatment groups and diet groups for all parameters. Statistical significance was set at P < .05.

A power analysis was performed to determine ability to detect differences between cohorts. For power of 80% and P = .05, a difference of 16% of the mean could be detected for failure force, 30% for energy to failure, 14% for total energy to failure, and 24% for stiffness. In addition, a difference of 4% of the mean could be detected for tendon length, 6% for width, and 10% for thickness.

Results

Table 2.
There were no significant differences in supraspinatus width, thickness, or length between treatments or diet types (Table 2).

Figure 4.
Tendon mode of failure was consistent throughout testing. All 56 shoulders failed at the humeral attachment/tendon insertion. Nine of the 56 experienced partial failure at the attachment combined with partial failure in the midsubstance region.
Table 3.

Across all collective treatment-diet groups and biomechanical parameters, there was only 1 statistically significant difference. Mean (SD) energy to failure was significantly higher (P = .03) in shoulders treated with PRP, 11.7 (7.3) N-mm, than in those treated without PRP, 8.7 (4.6) N-mm (Figure 4). There were no statistically significant differences between shoulders treated with indomethacin and those treated without indomethacin (Table 3), and no statistically significant relationships between treatment and drug for any other biomechanical parameter (Figures 5-7).

Figure 5.
Figure 6.
Figure 7.

Discussion

Our preliminary objective in this study was to determine the optimal centrifugation protocol for producing rat-based PRP. Optimal PRP requires a dense concentration of platelets as well as reduced levels of RBCs and WBCs.25 We used the platelet index to quantify the quality of our PRP samples, and we obtained the highest platelet index for the protocol of 5 minutes × 1300 rpm. This finding may be useful in later rat studies involving PRP.

The primary objective of this study was to assess the effect of the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs on RCR. PRP has been found to augment RCR,12,26,27 but indomethacin may impair healing.21,25 We hypothesized that shoulders treated with PRP would have more biomechanical strength than control shoulders and that indomethacin would decrease biomechanical strength. 

Our data showed increased energy to failure of the rotator cuff with PRP injections (P = .03). All other biomechanical parameters showed no significant differences with PRP treatment, though there were statistically insignificant trends of increased total energy, failure force, and stiffness in the PRP cohorts. There were no statistically significant differences between the indomethacin and no-indomethacin groups, and indomethacin had no effect on the efficacy of PRP treatment. It should be noted that the measurements of total energy, energy to failure, and failure force best reflect the strength of the tendon–bone interface. Other biomechanical measures, such as stiffness and normalized stiffness, are physical properties of the tendon itself and apply less to enthesis strength, which was the primary focus of this study.

Beck and colleagues23 studied the effect of allogeneic PRP on RCR in a rat model. They tested biomechanical and histologic outcomes 7, 14, and 21 days after surgery. There was no significant difference in failure load between the 2 groups at any time point. Compared with failure strain in the control group, failure strain in the PRP group was decreased at 7 days, normalized at 14 days, and increased at 21 days. The authors hypothesized that increased tendon failure strain at 21 days may have reduced forces being transmitted to the suture fixation site, which may be clinically significant and warrants further investigation. In a similar study, by Dolkart and colleagues,28 intraoperative PRP administration enhanced the maximal load-to-failure and stiffness of rats’ repaired rotator cuffs. On histologic examination, tendons treated with PRP (vs control tendons) had more organized collagen. Although these studies have limitations similar to our study, these results further support improved tendon-to-bone healing with PRP.

In clinical application, Barber and colleagues26 found that, compared with controls, suturing PRP fibrin matrix into the rotator cuff during repair decreased the incidence of magnetic resonance imaging–detected retears. However, in 2 prospective, randomized trials, Castricini and colleagues29 and Weber and colleagues30 found that use of PRP in RCR did not improve outcomes. All 3 studies differ from ours in that they used fibrin matrix. However, Ersen and colleagues31 found no difference in the effects of PRP on rotator cuff healing between injection and fibrin matrix; PRP improved biomechanical properties of repaired rotator cuff independent of administration method. In a meta-analysis of PRP supplementation in RCR, Warth and colleagues32 found a statistically significant improvement in retear rates for tears >3 cm repaired with a double-row technique, but otherwise no overall improvement in retear rates or outcome scores with PRP. The authors acknowledged that the significant heterogeneity of the studies in their meta-analysis may have affected the quality of their data.

Although our study provides some insight into the effectiveness of PRP in tendon repair, the lack of standardization in PRP preparation and time points tested makes comparisons with similar studies difficult.33 Recent reports have emphasized that not all PRP separation systems yield similar products.33 Platelet concentrations, and therefore platelet-derived growth factor concentrations, differ between systems and may yield different clinical outcomes. Our decision to use leukocyte-reduced PRP is supported by a meta-analysis by Riboh and colleagues,34 who reviewed the literature on the effect of leukocyte concentration on the efficacy of PRP products. They found that, in the treatment of knee osteoarthritis, use of leukocyte-poor PRP resulted in improved functional outcomes scores in comparison with placebo, but this improvement did not occur with leukocyte-rich PRP. However, there is still no consensus on optimal preparation, dosing, and route of administration of PRP, and preparations described in the literature vary.

This study also assessed the interaction of PRP and NSAIDs. Although there were no statistically significant differences between treatment and diet, shoulders treated with indomethacin alone showed a trend toward weaker biomechanical parameters in comparison with shoulders treated with saline alone, with PRP alone, or with both PRP and indomethacin. A larger sample would be needed to establish statistical significance. These trends are not surprising, as Cohen and colleagues21 found that NSAIDs, specifically indomethacin and celecoxib, significantly inhibited rotator cuff tendon-to-bone healing. The authors also found that a 2-week course of indomethacin was sufficient to significantly inhibit tendon-to-bone healing. In fact, although the drugs were discontinued after 14 days, biomechanical properties were negatively affected up to 8 weeks after repair. Our results differ from theirs even though the 2 studies used similar doses and administration protocols.

One strength of this study was that all surgeries were performed by a single board-certified surgeon using a standardized technique. In addition, a control group was established, and personnel and techniques for all fine dissections and biomechanical tests were consistent throughout. Blinded randomization and diet normalization, as well as adequate power for detecting significant effects, strengthened the study as well.

The study had several limitations. First, whereas most human rotator cuff tears are chronic, we used a model of acute injury and repair. As acute tears that are immediately repaired are more likely to heal, detection of differences between cohorts is less likely. However, using an acute model is still the most reliable strategy for inducing a controlled injury with reproducible severity. Second, we analyzed data at only 1 time point, which may not provide an accurate representation of long-term effects. Third, systemic administration of indomethacin did not allow for intra-rat shoulder comparisons of the different drug groups. Fourth, although it is possible that the dosage of NSAID was insufficient to produce significant differences in biomechanics, our dosage was consistent with that used in a study that found a significant effect on tendon healing.21

Conclusion

Our study found that the strength of the supraspinatus tendon enthesis as defined by energy to failure was increased with intratendinous PRP injection. Indomethacin showed no statistical effect, but there was a trend toward reduced strength after repair. However, the extent to which coadministration of indomethacin affects PRP remains unclear, and these data cannot necessarily be extrapolated to the typical human rotator cuff tear caused by chronic repetitive stress.

References

1. Kinsella KG, Velkoff VA. An Aging World: 2001. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office; 2001. https://www.census.gov/prod/2001pubs/p95-01-1.pdf. Published November 2001. Accessed September 24, 2017.

2. Gamradt SC, Rodeo SA, Warren RF. Platelet rich plasma in rotator cuff repair. Tech Orthop. 2007;22(1):26-33. 

3. Galatz LM, Ball CM, Teefey SA, Middleton WD, Yamaguchi K. The outcome and repair integrity of completely arthroscopically repaired large and massive rotator cuff tears. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2004;86(2):219-224.

4. Harryman DT, Mack LA, Wang KY. Repairs of the rotator cuff. Correlation of functional results with integrity of the cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1991;73(7):982-989.

5. Bishop J, Klepps S, Lo IK, Bird J, Gladstone JN, Flatow EL. Cuff integrity after arthroscopic versus open rotator cuff repair: a prospective study. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(3):290-299. 

6. Boileau P, Brassart N, Watkinson DJ, Carles M. Arthroscopic repair of full-thickness tears of the supraspinatus: does the tendon really heal? J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(6):1229-1240. 

7. Gerber C, Fuchs B, Hodler J. The results of repair of massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2000;82(4):505-515.

8. Lafosse L, Brozska R, Toussaint B, Gobezie R. The outcome and structural integrity of arthroscopic rotator cuff repair with use of the double-row suture anchor technique. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2007;89(7):1533-1541. 

9. Levy O, Venkateswaran B, Even T, Ravenscroft M, Copeland S. Mid-term clinical and sonographic outcome of arthroscopic repair of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2008;90(10):1341-1347.

10. Zumstein MA, Jost B, Hempel J, Hodler J, Gerber C. The clinical and structural long-term results of open repair of massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(11):2423-2431. 

11. Gerber C, Schneeberger AG, Perren SM, Nyffeler RW. Experimental rotator cuff repair. A preliminary study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1999;81(9):1281-1290.

12. Randelli P, Arrigoni P, Ragone V, Aliprandi A, Cabitza P. Platelet rich plasma in arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: a prospective RCT study, 2-year follow-up. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(4):518-528. 

13. Akeda K, An HS, Okuma M, et al. Platelet-rich plasma stimulates porcine articular chondrocyte proliferation and matrix biosynthesis. Osteoarthritis Cartilage. 2006;14(12):1272-1280. 

14. de Mos M, van der Windt AE, Jahr H, et al. Can platelet-rich plasma enhance tendon repair? A cell culture study. Am J Sports Med. 2008;36(6):1171-1178. 

15. Harmon KG. Muscle injuries and PRP: what does the science say? Br J Sports Med. 2010;44(9):616-617.

16. Kasten P, Vogel J, Geiger F, Niemeyer P, Luginbühl R, Szalay K. The effect of platelet-rich plasma on healing in critical-size long-bone defects. Biomaterials. 2008;29(29):3983-3992. 

17. Mei-Dan O, Mann G, Maffulli N. Platelet-rich plasma: any substance into it? Br J Sports Med. 2010;44(9):618-619. 

18. Murray MM, Spindler KP, Ballard P, Welch TP, Zurakowski D, Nanney LB. Enhanced histologic repair in a central wound in the anterior cruciate ligament with a collagen-platelet-rich plasma scaffold. J Orthop Res. 2007;25(8):1007-1017. 

19. Virchenko O, Skoglund B, Aspenberg P. Parecoxib impairs early tendon repair but improves later remodeling. Am J Sports Med. 2004;32(7):1743-1747.

20. Aspenberg P. Differential inhibition of fracture healing by non-selective and cyclooxygenase-2 selective non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs. J Orthop Res. 2004;22(3):684.

21. Cohen DB, Kawamura S, Ehteshami JR, Rodeo SA. Indomethacin and celecoxib impair rotator cuff tendon-to-bone healing. Am J Sports Med. 2006;34(3):362-369. 

22. Balazs T, Grice HC, Airth JM. On counting the blood cells of the rat with an electronic counter. Can J Comp Med Vet Sci. 1960;24(9):273-275.

23. Beck J, Evans D, Tonino PM, Yong S, Callaci JJ. The biomechanical and histologic effects of platelet-rich plasma on rat rotator cuff repairs. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(9):2037-2044. 

24. Aspenberg P, Virchenko O. Platelet concentrate injection improves Achilles tendon repair in rats. Acta Orthop Scand. 2004;75(1):93-99. 

25. Chechik O, Dolkart O, Mozes G, Rak O, Alhajajra F, Maman E. Timing matters: NSAIDs interfere with the late proliferation stage of a repaired rotator cuff tendon healing in rats. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(4):515-520. 

26. Barber FA, Hrnack SA, Snyder SJ, Hapa O. Rotator cuff repair healing influenced by platelet-rich plasma construct augmentation. Arthroscopy. 2011;27(8):1029-1035. 

27. Randelli PS, Arrigoni P, Cabitza P, Volpi P, Maffulli N. Autologous platelet rich plasma for arthroscopic rotator cuff repair. A pilot study. Disabil Rehabil. 2008;30(20-22):1584-1589. 

28. Dolkart O, Chechik O, Zarfati Y, Brosh T, Alhajajra F, Maman E. A single dose of platelet-rich plasma improves the organization and strength of a surgically repaired rotator cuff tendon in rats. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(9):1271-1277. 

29. Castricini R, Longo UG, De Benedetto M, et al. Platelet-rich plasma augmentation for arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: a randomized controlled trial. Am J Sports Med. 2011;39(2):258-265.

30. Weber SC, Kauffman JI, Parise C, Weber SJ, Katz SD. Platelet-rich fibrin matrix in the management of arthroscopic repair of the rotator cuff: a prospective, randomized, double-blinded study. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(2):263-270.

31. Ersen A, Demirhan M, Atalar AC, Kapicioğlu M, Baysal G. Platelet-rich plasma for enhancing surgical rotator cuff repair: evaluation and comparison of two application methods in a rat model. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(3):405-411.

32. Warth RJ, Dornan GJ, James EW, Horan MP, Millett PJ. Clinical and structural outcomes after arthroscopic repair of full-thickness rotator cuff tears with and without platelet-rich product supplementation: a meta-analysis and meta-regression. Arthroscopy. 2015;31(2):306-320. 

33. Bergeson AG, Tashjian RZ, Greis PE, Crim J, Stoddard GJ, Burks RT. Effects of platelet-rich fibrin matrix on repair integrity of at-risk rotator cuff tears. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(2):286-293.

34. Riboh JC, Saltzman BM, Yanke AB, Fortier L, Cole BJ. Effect of leukocyte concentration on the efficacy of platelet-rich plasma in the treatment of knee osteoarthritis. Am J Sports Med. 2016;44(3):792-800.

References

1. Kinsella KG, Velkoff VA. An Aging World: 2001. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office; 2001. https://www.census.gov/prod/2001pubs/p95-01-1.pdf. Published November 2001. Accessed September 24, 2017.

2. Gamradt SC, Rodeo SA, Warren RF. Platelet rich plasma in rotator cuff repair. Tech Orthop. 2007;22(1):26-33. 

3. Galatz LM, Ball CM, Teefey SA, Middleton WD, Yamaguchi K. The outcome and repair integrity of completely arthroscopically repaired large and massive rotator cuff tears. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2004;86(2):219-224.

4. Harryman DT, Mack LA, Wang KY. Repairs of the rotator cuff. Correlation of functional results with integrity of the cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1991;73(7):982-989.

5. Bishop J, Klepps S, Lo IK, Bird J, Gladstone JN, Flatow EL. Cuff integrity after arthroscopic versus open rotator cuff repair: a prospective study. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(3):290-299. 

6. Boileau P, Brassart N, Watkinson DJ, Carles M. Arthroscopic repair of full-thickness tears of the supraspinatus: does the tendon really heal? J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2005;87(6):1229-1240. 

7. Gerber C, Fuchs B, Hodler J. The results of repair of massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2000;82(4):505-515.

8. Lafosse L, Brozska R, Toussaint B, Gobezie R. The outcome and structural integrity of arthroscopic rotator cuff repair with use of the double-row suture anchor technique. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2007;89(7):1533-1541. 

9. Levy O, Venkateswaran B, Even T, Ravenscroft M, Copeland S. Mid-term clinical and sonographic outcome of arthroscopic repair of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2008;90(10):1341-1347.

10. Zumstein MA, Jost B, Hempel J, Hodler J, Gerber C. The clinical and structural long-term results of open repair of massive tears of the rotator cuff. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2008;90(11):2423-2431. 

11. Gerber C, Schneeberger AG, Perren SM, Nyffeler RW. Experimental rotator cuff repair. A preliminary study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 1999;81(9):1281-1290.

12. Randelli P, Arrigoni P, Ragone V, Aliprandi A, Cabitza P. Platelet rich plasma in arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: a prospective RCT study, 2-year follow-up. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(4):518-528. 

13. Akeda K, An HS, Okuma M, et al. Platelet-rich plasma stimulates porcine articular chondrocyte proliferation and matrix biosynthesis. Osteoarthritis Cartilage. 2006;14(12):1272-1280. 

14. de Mos M, van der Windt AE, Jahr H, et al. Can platelet-rich plasma enhance tendon repair? A cell culture study. Am J Sports Med. 2008;36(6):1171-1178. 

15. Harmon KG. Muscle injuries and PRP: what does the science say? Br J Sports Med. 2010;44(9):616-617.

16. Kasten P, Vogel J, Geiger F, Niemeyer P, Luginbühl R, Szalay K. The effect of platelet-rich plasma on healing in critical-size long-bone defects. Biomaterials. 2008;29(29):3983-3992. 

17. Mei-Dan O, Mann G, Maffulli N. Platelet-rich plasma: any substance into it? Br J Sports Med. 2010;44(9):618-619. 

18. Murray MM, Spindler KP, Ballard P, Welch TP, Zurakowski D, Nanney LB. Enhanced histologic repair in a central wound in the anterior cruciate ligament with a collagen-platelet-rich plasma scaffold. J Orthop Res. 2007;25(8):1007-1017. 

19. Virchenko O, Skoglund B, Aspenberg P. Parecoxib impairs early tendon repair but improves later remodeling. Am J Sports Med. 2004;32(7):1743-1747.

20. Aspenberg P. Differential inhibition of fracture healing by non-selective and cyclooxygenase-2 selective non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs. J Orthop Res. 2004;22(3):684.

21. Cohen DB, Kawamura S, Ehteshami JR, Rodeo SA. Indomethacin and celecoxib impair rotator cuff tendon-to-bone healing. Am J Sports Med. 2006;34(3):362-369. 

22. Balazs T, Grice HC, Airth JM. On counting the blood cells of the rat with an electronic counter. Can J Comp Med Vet Sci. 1960;24(9):273-275.

23. Beck J, Evans D, Tonino PM, Yong S, Callaci JJ. The biomechanical and histologic effects of platelet-rich plasma on rat rotator cuff repairs. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(9):2037-2044. 

24. Aspenberg P, Virchenko O. Platelet concentrate injection improves Achilles tendon repair in rats. Acta Orthop Scand. 2004;75(1):93-99. 

25. Chechik O, Dolkart O, Mozes G, Rak O, Alhajajra F, Maman E. Timing matters: NSAIDs interfere with the late proliferation stage of a repaired rotator cuff tendon healing in rats. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(4):515-520. 

26. Barber FA, Hrnack SA, Snyder SJ, Hapa O. Rotator cuff repair healing influenced by platelet-rich plasma construct augmentation. Arthroscopy. 2011;27(8):1029-1035. 

27. Randelli PS, Arrigoni P, Cabitza P, Volpi P, Maffulli N. Autologous platelet rich plasma for arthroscopic rotator cuff repair. A pilot study. Disabil Rehabil. 2008;30(20-22):1584-1589. 

28. Dolkart O, Chechik O, Zarfati Y, Brosh T, Alhajajra F, Maman E. A single dose of platelet-rich plasma improves the organization and strength of a surgically repaired rotator cuff tendon in rats. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(9):1271-1277. 

29. Castricini R, Longo UG, De Benedetto M, et al. Platelet-rich plasma augmentation for arthroscopic rotator cuff repair: a randomized controlled trial. Am J Sports Med. 2011;39(2):258-265.

30. Weber SC, Kauffman JI, Parise C, Weber SJ, Katz SD. Platelet-rich fibrin matrix in the management of arthroscopic repair of the rotator cuff: a prospective, randomized, double-blinded study. Am J Sports Med. 2013;41(2):263-270.

31. Ersen A, Demirhan M, Atalar AC, Kapicioğlu M, Baysal G. Platelet-rich plasma for enhancing surgical rotator cuff repair: evaluation and comparison of two application methods in a rat model. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(3):405-411.

32. Warth RJ, Dornan GJ, James EW, Horan MP, Millett PJ. Clinical and structural outcomes after arthroscopic repair of full-thickness rotator cuff tears with and without platelet-rich product supplementation: a meta-analysis and meta-regression. Arthroscopy. 2015;31(2):306-320. 

33. Bergeson AG, Tashjian RZ, Greis PE, Crim J, Stoddard GJ, Burks RT. Effects of platelet-rich fibrin matrix on repair integrity of at-risk rotator cuff tears. Am J Sports Med. 2012;40(2):286-293.

34. Riboh JC, Saltzman BM, Yanke AB, Fortier L, Cole BJ. Effect of leukocyte concentration on the efficacy of platelet-rich plasma in the treatment of knee osteoarthritis. Am J Sports Med. 2016;44(3):792-800.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(5)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(5)
Page Number
E336-E343
Page Number
E336-E343
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media

Acute Shortening Versus Bridging Plate for Highly Comminuted Olecranon Fractures

Article Type
Changed

Take-Home Points

  • The ulnohumeral joint can tolerate substantial articular surface loss without compromising stability.
  • Consider BP as an alternative to AS in unreconstructable olecranon fractures.
  • Both BP and AS of olecranon fractures maintain elbow stability.
  • BP has the advantage of maintaining elbow range of motion.

Olecranon fractures constitute about 10% of all forearm fractures.1 Many are low-energy fractures in osteoporotic bone in the elderly.1,2 Unstable fractures require operative fixation in which the goal is restoration of articular congruity and stability.3 Various fixation methods are used to treat unstable olecranon fractures, and outcomes are good overall.3-21 However, severely comminuted olecranon fractures, especially in osteoporotic bone, pose a unique challenge, where reconstruction may not be feasible.9 Although the articular surface can be reconstructed in most cases, reconstruction is not feasible with severe comminution or low bone mineral density. When articular congruity is no longer possible, the primary goal of fixation becomes elbow stability. Postoperative stability is linked to favorable outcomes, as it allows patients to engage in early range-of-motion (ROM) exercises, which improves joint function.5,21,22

When treating these severely comminuted olecranon fractures, surgeons have 2 options: bridge plating (BP) and acute shortening (AS). In BP, a plate is used to restore the length of the olecranon. The plate is spanned over the comminuted segment with fixation at proximal and distal pieces but without open reduction of the comminuted pieces.8 This process may be performed with or without bone grafting.21 Although any bony defect between the proximal and distal pieces may be filled, there is now a gap in articular congruity within the sigmoid notch. One concern with this fixation method is that joint stability is lost when this gap becomes too large. Surgeons therefore may decide to forgo BP and perform AS instead, as long as the coronoid is intact.21 In AS, often referred to as olecranon excision, comminuted fragments are removed and the triceps muscle advanced distally. AS constructs, often reserved for older, less active patients, yield acceptable results in this population.5 However, the long-term effects of AS in young, active patients are unclear, and biomechanical studies suggest reduced triceps muscle strength.23

Surgeons have had no studies guiding them in deciding which construct to use, BP or AS, in severely comminuted olecranon fractures in which the articular surface cannot be reconstructed.

We conducted a biomechanical study to determine the percentage loss of articular surface at which a BP construct becomes significantly clinically unstable. We also compared BP stability and AS stability for each percentage loss of articular surface and compared initial elbow ROM with the 2 methods. We hypothesized that, at a certain percentage loss of articular congruity, the BP construct would become too unstable and would require conversion to the AS construct.

Materials and Methods

Specimen Preparation

Eight fresh-frozen paired cadaveric upper limbs (2 male, 2 female; mean age, 61.8 years; age range, 56-74 years) were obtained from donors with no history of elbow trauma or prior surgery. Specimens were stored at –20°C, thawed to room temperature before testing, and, using clinical and radiographic evaluation, screened for abnormalities.

 

 

Each specimen was positioned with the arm draped in the lateral decubitus position, as in typical olecranon fracture surgery. A standard posterior approach to the olecranon was made with a midline posterior longitudinal skin incision. Subcutaneous flaps were developed, and the subcutaneous border of the proximal olecranon was exposed, preserving the medial and lateral collateral ligaments as well as the extensor mechanism. Baseline maximum flexion and extension of the elbow as well as olecranon length were measured with fluoroscopy (BV Pulsera, Philips) and ImageJ software (National Institutes of Health). 

To ensure reproducible anatomical reduction during plating, a 3.5-mm 4-hole nonlocking periarticular anatomically contoured plate (Zimmer Biomet) was applied posteriorly to the intact olecranon through a longitudinal slit in the distal triceps tendon. The plate was predrilled to house 4 nonlocking screws, 2 proximal and 2 distal.

Fracture Generation and Testing of Fixation Constructs

Figure 1.
Comminuted olecranon fractures were simulated by resecting a portion of the bone using an oscillating saw with a blade 2 mm thick. Resections were made perpendicular to the dorsal apex of the sigmoid notch under fluoroscopy guidance and were performed off the proximal and distal fragments interchangeably. At each resection, the specimen was repaired with the predrilled 3.5-mm BP and later with an AS construct (Figures 1A, 1B). For AS, the proximal fragment was advanced to the distal fragment and secured with a 3.5-mm screw, with the near cortex overdrilled to create a lagging effect. The resected surfaces of the olecranon were beveled without changing intra-articular length, and the proximal fragment was positioned to create a congruous surface for articulation with the trochlea. Both fixation methods, BP and AS, were used for each specimen at each resection. Serial resections were continued until the proximal fragment was too small for adequate fixation with 2 screws.

Figure 2.
After each fixation, radiographs were taken for measurement of maximum flexion and extension and amount of olecranon removed (Figures 2A, 2B). Gross stability to valgus and varus stress was examined under fluoroscopy after fixation, as it would be performed during surgery using manual valgus and varus load in full extension, 30° of flexion, and full extension in both supination and pronation. Any ulnohumeral joint line opening relative to baseline was considered a sign of instability.24

Figure 3.
On each radiograph, a marker was used to account for magnification artifacts. ROM was measured using the angle subtended by the longitudinal axis of the humeral shaft referenced by the anterior border of the humerus, and the longitudinal axis of the ulnar shaft referenced by the dorsal border of the ulna. The simulated fracture gap was measured at the articular surface. The articular surface length, measured before the resections, was used to calculate the percentage of the resected olecranon at each serial resection (Figure 3).
 

 

Analysis

ImageJ software was used to analyze the C-arm radiographs. Measurements were divided into 4 groups of joint surface loss caused by the resections: 0% to 20%, 20% to 40%, 40% to 60%, and >60%. Differences in ROM between the BP and AS constructs were analyzed with a Wilcoxon signed rank test with statistical significance set at P < .05 (Prism 6; GraphPad Software).

Results

As many as 6 serial resections were made before the proximal fragment of the olecranon was judged too small to be secured to a plate with at least 2 screws. Only 7 specimens were large enough for the fifth cut, and only 4 were large enough for the sixth cut. After the final resection, mean loss of olecranon length was 77.3% (range, 63.7%-88%; median, 80.6%). All elbow specimens remained stable to manual valgus and varus testing in full extension, 30° of flexion, and full flexion in both supination and pronation. There was no medial or lateral opening of the ulnohumeral joint on fluoroscopy throughout testing, for either the BP or the AS constructs. There was no anterior or posterior subluxation throughout the entire ROM.

Table.
Mean extension was 0° initially and did not change over resections in both BP and AS constructs. Mean initial flexion for intact specimens was 145.6° (range, 146°-148°). In the BP constructs, flexion remained relatively unchanged (mean, 146°; range, 135°-155°) throughout testing. With increased resection of the olecranon, there was a significant decrease in flexion in the AS constructs. In AS, flexion decreased to a mean of 134° for 20% to 40% resection of the sigmoid notch, to 118° for 40% to 60% resection, and to 84° for >60% resection (Table). About 1° of flexion was lost for each 1% resection above 20% resection of intact length (Figure 4).
Figure 4.
 

 

Discussion

Our goal in this study was to determine the maximum articular surface loss that can be tolerated before a BP construct becomes unstable. This finding applies to situations in which the degree of comminution makes reconstruction of the articular surface impossible. Contrary to our hypothesis, the ulnohumeral joint remained stable despite extensive loss of congruity within the sigmoid notch. In 1 specimen, the joint remained stable at 88% loss of olecranon. However, the 2 constructs had different ROM results: ROM was significantly lower at more resections with AS but remained unchanged from baseline with BP.

Dorsal plating has become standard treatment for comminuted olecranon fractures, and many studies, both clinical and biomechanical, have reported favorable results, good functional outcomes, and acceptable ROM.3,7,10,13,18-20,25 However, the multiple studies on the use of various plates in comminuted olecranon fractures did not address whether articular congruity was maintained during reductions or how much articular surface was reconstructed. Although we may reasonably assume larger studies included cases with some unmeasured loss of articular congruity, it is difficult to directly compare our findings with those of other studies. In addition, it is possible those studies did not include fractures that were deemed unfit for BP (because of very severe comminution) and underwent AS instead. Only 1 case series has focused on BP without complete articular reconstruction.8 The cases in that series had good outcomes with good stability—consistent with our finding of extreme comminution in a worst-case scenario. 

Complete elbow stability after AS is consistent with findings in the literature.4,6,12,14,16 As AS is reserved for severely comminuted fractures and bone resections,21,23,26 our findings can be compared with the earlier findings. In AS, either the proximal pieces or the intermediate pieces are removed to create a smaller but congruent articular surface, with less concern for nonunion.21 When the proximal piece is removed, the triceps muscle is advanced to the ulnar shaft, creating a slinglike structure for the trochlea.4,11,16,23 When the intermediate piece is removed, the proximal piece is advanced to the shaft along with the triceps.12,14,27 In either technique, the triceps muscle is advanced distally, potentially affecting its extensibility and moment arm.23

Although small in numbers, case series and retrospective reviews have found that AS has good outcomes,4,14,16 whereas our study found significantly decreased ROM. A few patients in these studies lost ROM or triceps strength,12,14,16 but the cause, AS or fracture severity, is unclear. It is possible only 0% to 20% of the olecranon was resected in those cases, whereas our study found no significant change in ROM. It is also possible that cadaveric muscles do not stretch as well as muscles in vivo. Biomechanical studies have demonstrated changes in triceps stretch and strength,23,26 but perhaps these changes are subclinical or overcome with therapy and time.12,14 There are no data regarding whether patients who undergo AS (vs another fixation method) need more physical therapy. In extreme resection, some reduction in ROM is expected.13

The ulnohumeral joint is a primary static stabilizer of the elbow joint.28-30 Recent studies on the role of the ulnohumeral joint in elbow stability have focused mainly on the coronoid process in the setting of dislocation.28,29,31,32 According to these studies, 50% of the coronoid must remain intact for the elbow to be stable when all other stabilizers are intact.32 In our study, resections preserved the coronoid and the ligamentous stabilizers of the elbow. It is therefore possible that the elbow joint remained stable despite the considerable articular surface loss. Although the term ulnohumeral joint refers to both the coronoid and the remaining articular surface, our findings support the coronoid as a primary stabilizer and the remaining articular surface as a secondary static stabilizer.

 

 

This study had several limitations. First, its fractures were simulated by serial resection of only the middle portion of the olecranon. In reality, comminution could extend farther proximally or distally and involve the surrounding tissues, which help stabilize the elbow. However, our focus was on loss of articular surface and stability, so keeping surrounding structures intact avoided confounding factors that could contribute to stability. A second possible limitation is that the implant used here may be different from the implant used in a clinical setting. However, our focus was not on fixation quality, and stability alone should not be affected by plate type. Third, stability was measured not quantitatively but instead subjectively under manual stress and fluoroscopy. We chose this method because it mimics what happens during surgery and is the clinical standard for stability assessment.24 Fourth, soft-tissue properties of the cadaver models used in this biomechanical study may differ from soft-tissue properties in vivo. This study could not evaluate possible long-term complications, such as posttraumatic arthritis and heterotopic ossification.5,10 There are no long-term studies comparing BP and other olecranon fixation methods in terms of postoperative elbow arthritis.

Conclusion

The ulnohumeral joint can tolerate substantial articular surface loss without compromising stability. As a result, in the management of highly comminuted olecranon fractures, BP may be considered before AS is performed. Quality and amount of intact proximal bone, rather than degree of comminution, may be more important factors in deciding which fixation method to use.

This biomechanical study is the first to focus on olecranon fracture BP without complete reconstruction of the articular surface. When treating a highly comminuted olecranon fracture that has an unreconstructible articular surface, surgeons may consider BP with or without bone graft, as well as AS. Our study findings suggest that, though both constructs maintain elbow stability, BP may have the advantage of maintaining ROM too. BP can avoid effects on triceps and elbow ROM, which may be more important in younger, more active patients. Clinical correlates are needed to validate these findings, as overall outcomes may be affected by concurrent fractures and injuries to surrounding structures.

References

1. Court-Brown CM, Caesar B. Epidemiology of adult fractures: a review. Injury. 2006;37(8):691-697.

2. Duckworth AD, Clement ND, Aitken SA, Court-Brown CM, McQueen MM. The epidemiology of fractures of the proximal ulna. Injury. 2012;43(3):343-346.

3. Bailey CS, MacDermid J, Patterson SD, King GJ. Outcome of plate fixation of olecranon fractures. J Orthop Trauma. 2001;15(8):542-548.

4. Adler S, Fay GF, Macausland WR Jr. Treatment of olecranon fractures. Indications for excision of the olecranon fragment and repair of the triceps tendon. J Trauma. 1962;2:597-602.

5. Baecher N, Edwards S. Olecranon fractures. J Hand Surg Am. 2013;38(3):593-604.

6. Bell TH, Ferreira LM, McDonald CP, Johnson JA, King GJW. Contribution of the olecranon to elbow stability: an in vitro biomechanical study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2010;92(4):949-957.

7. Buijze G, Kloen P. Clinical evaluation of locking compression plate fixation for comminuted olecranon fractures. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2009;91(10):2416-2420.

8. Cervera-Irimia J, Tomé-Bermejo F, Gómez-Bermejo MA, Holgado-Moreno E, Stratenwerth EG. Treatment of comminuted olecranon fractures with olecranon plate and structural iliac crest graft. Acta Orthop Belg. 2012;78(6):703-707.

9. Edwards SG, Martin BD, Fu RH, et al. Comparison of olecranon plate fixation in osteoporotic bone: do current technologies and designs make a difference? J Orthop Trauma. 2011;25(5):306-311.

10. Erturer RE, Sever C, Sonmez MM, Ozcelik IB, Akman S, Ozturk I. Results of open reduction and plate osteosynthesis in comminuted fracture of the olecranon. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(3):449-454.

11. Estourgie RJ, Tinnemans JG. Treatment of grossly comminuted fractures of the olecranon by excision. Neth J Surg. 1982;34(3):127-129.

12. Fern ED, Brown JN. Olecranon advancement osteotomy in the management of severely comminuted olecranon fractures. Injury. 1993;24(4):267-269.

13. Gordon MJ, Budoff JE, Yeh ML, Luo ZP, Noble PC. Comminuted olecranon fractures: a comparison of plating methods. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(1):94-99.

14. Iannuzzi N, Dahners L. Excision and advancement in the treatment of comminuted olecranon fractures. J Orthop Trauma. 2009;23(3):226-228.

15. Ikeda M, Fukushima Y, Kobayashi Y, Oka Y. Comminuted fractures of the olecranon. Management by bone graft from the iliac crest and multiple tension-band wiring. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2001;83(6):805-808.

16. McKeever FM, Buck RM. Fracture of the olecranon process of the ulna; treatment by excision of fragment and repair of triceps tendon. JAMA. 1947;135(1):1-5.

17. Rommens PM, Küchle R, Schneider RU, Reuter M. Olecranon fractures in adults: factors influencing outcome. Injury. 2004;35(11):1149-1157.

18. Siebenlist S, Torsiglieri T, Kraus T, Burghardt RD, Stöckle U, Lucke M. Comminuted fractures of the proximal ulna—preliminary results with an anatomically preshaped locking compression plate (LCP) system. Injury. 2010;41(12):1306-1311.

19. Tarallo L, Mugnai R, Adani R, Capra F, Zambianchi F, Catani F. Simple and comminuted displaced olecranon fractures: a clinical comparison between tension band wiring and plate fixation techniques. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(8):1107-1114.

20. Wang Y, Tao R, Xu H, Cao Y, Zhou Z, Xu S. Mid-term outcomes of contoured plating for comminuted fractures of the olecranon. Orthop Surg. 2011;3(3):176-180.

21. Newman SD, Mauffrey C, Krikler S. Olecranon fractures. Injury. 2009;40(6):575-581.

22. Boyer MI, Galatz LM, Borrelli J, Axelrod TS, Ricci WM. Intra-articular fractures of the upper extremity: new concepts in surgical treatment. Instr Course Lect. 2003;52:591-605.

23. Didonna ML, Fernandez JJ, Lim TH, Hastings H, Cohen MS. Partial olecranon excision: the relationship between triceps insertion site and extension strength of the elbow. J Hand Surg Am. 2003;28(1):117-122.

24. Trumble T, Cornwall R, Budoff J. Core Knowledge in Orthopaedics: Hand, Elbow, and Shoulder. Philadelphia, PA: Mosby; 2006.

25. Simpson NS, Goodman LA, Jupiter JB. Contoured LCDC plating of the proximal ulna. Injury. 1996;27(6):411-417.

26. Ferreira LM, Bell TH, Johnson JA, King GJ. The effect of triceps repair techniques following olecranon excision on elbow stability and extension strength: an in vitro biomechanical study. J Orthop Trauma. 2011;25(7):420-424.

27. Colton CL. Fractures of the olecranon in adults: classification and management. Injury. 1973;5(2):121-129.

28. Hull JR, Owen JR, Fern SE, Wayne JS, Boardman ND 3rd. Role of the coronoid process in varus osteoarticular stability of the elbow. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(4):441-446.

29. Morrey BF, An KN. Stability of the elbow: osseous constraints. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(1 suppl S):174S-178S.

30. Williams G, Ramsey M, Wiesel S. Operative Techniques in Shoulder and Elbow Surgery. Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2011.

31. Schneeberger AG, Sadowski MM, Jacob HA. Coronoid process and radial head as posterolateral rotatory stabilizers of the elbow. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2004;86(5):975-982.

32. Closkey RF, Goode JR, Kirschenbaum D, Cody RP. The role of the coronoid process in elbow stability. A biomechanical analysis of axial loading. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2000;82(12):1749-1753.

Article PDF
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(5)
Publications
Topics
Page Number
E330-E335
Sections
Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Author and Disclosure Information

Authors’ Disclosure Statement: The authors report no actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to this article. 

Article PDF
Article PDF

Take-Home Points

  • The ulnohumeral joint can tolerate substantial articular surface loss without compromising stability.
  • Consider BP as an alternative to AS in unreconstructable olecranon fractures.
  • Both BP and AS of olecranon fractures maintain elbow stability.
  • BP has the advantage of maintaining elbow range of motion.

Olecranon fractures constitute about 10% of all forearm fractures.1 Many are low-energy fractures in osteoporotic bone in the elderly.1,2 Unstable fractures require operative fixation in which the goal is restoration of articular congruity and stability.3 Various fixation methods are used to treat unstable olecranon fractures, and outcomes are good overall.3-21 However, severely comminuted olecranon fractures, especially in osteoporotic bone, pose a unique challenge, where reconstruction may not be feasible.9 Although the articular surface can be reconstructed in most cases, reconstruction is not feasible with severe comminution or low bone mineral density. When articular congruity is no longer possible, the primary goal of fixation becomes elbow stability. Postoperative stability is linked to favorable outcomes, as it allows patients to engage in early range-of-motion (ROM) exercises, which improves joint function.5,21,22

When treating these severely comminuted olecranon fractures, surgeons have 2 options: bridge plating (BP) and acute shortening (AS). In BP, a plate is used to restore the length of the olecranon. The plate is spanned over the comminuted segment with fixation at proximal and distal pieces but without open reduction of the comminuted pieces.8 This process may be performed with or without bone grafting.21 Although any bony defect between the proximal and distal pieces may be filled, there is now a gap in articular congruity within the sigmoid notch. One concern with this fixation method is that joint stability is lost when this gap becomes too large. Surgeons therefore may decide to forgo BP and perform AS instead, as long as the coronoid is intact.21 In AS, often referred to as olecranon excision, comminuted fragments are removed and the triceps muscle advanced distally. AS constructs, often reserved for older, less active patients, yield acceptable results in this population.5 However, the long-term effects of AS in young, active patients are unclear, and biomechanical studies suggest reduced triceps muscle strength.23

Surgeons have had no studies guiding them in deciding which construct to use, BP or AS, in severely comminuted olecranon fractures in which the articular surface cannot be reconstructed.

We conducted a biomechanical study to determine the percentage loss of articular surface at which a BP construct becomes significantly clinically unstable. We also compared BP stability and AS stability for each percentage loss of articular surface and compared initial elbow ROM with the 2 methods. We hypothesized that, at a certain percentage loss of articular congruity, the BP construct would become too unstable and would require conversion to the AS construct.

Materials and Methods

Specimen Preparation

Eight fresh-frozen paired cadaveric upper limbs (2 male, 2 female; mean age, 61.8 years; age range, 56-74 years) were obtained from donors with no history of elbow trauma or prior surgery. Specimens were stored at –20°C, thawed to room temperature before testing, and, using clinical and radiographic evaluation, screened for abnormalities.

 

 

Each specimen was positioned with the arm draped in the lateral decubitus position, as in typical olecranon fracture surgery. A standard posterior approach to the olecranon was made with a midline posterior longitudinal skin incision. Subcutaneous flaps were developed, and the subcutaneous border of the proximal olecranon was exposed, preserving the medial and lateral collateral ligaments as well as the extensor mechanism. Baseline maximum flexion and extension of the elbow as well as olecranon length were measured with fluoroscopy (BV Pulsera, Philips) and ImageJ software (National Institutes of Health). 

To ensure reproducible anatomical reduction during plating, a 3.5-mm 4-hole nonlocking periarticular anatomically contoured plate (Zimmer Biomet) was applied posteriorly to the intact olecranon through a longitudinal slit in the distal triceps tendon. The plate was predrilled to house 4 nonlocking screws, 2 proximal and 2 distal.

Fracture Generation and Testing of Fixation Constructs

Figure 1.
Comminuted olecranon fractures were simulated by resecting a portion of the bone using an oscillating saw with a blade 2 mm thick. Resections were made perpendicular to the dorsal apex of the sigmoid notch under fluoroscopy guidance and were performed off the proximal and distal fragments interchangeably. At each resection, the specimen was repaired with the predrilled 3.5-mm BP and later with an AS construct (Figures 1A, 1B). For AS, the proximal fragment was advanced to the distal fragment and secured with a 3.5-mm screw, with the near cortex overdrilled to create a lagging effect. The resected surfaces of the olecranon were beveled without changing intra-articular length, and the proximal fragment was positioned to create a congruous surface for articulation with the trochlea. Both fixation methods, BP and AS, were used for each specimen at each resection. Serial resections were continued until the proximal fragment was too small for adequate fixation with 2 screws.

Figure 2.
After each fixation, radiographs were taken for measurement of maximum flexion and extension and amount of olecranon removed (Figures 2A, 2B). Gross stability to valgus and varus stress was examined under fluoroscopy after fixation, as it would be performed during surgery using manual valgus and varus load in full extension, 30° of flexion, and full extension in both supination and pronation. Any ulnohumeral joint line opening relative to baseline was considered a sign of instability.24

Figure 3.
On each radiograph, a marker was used to account for magnification artifacts. ROM was measured using the angle subtended by the longitudinal axis of the humeral shaft referenced by the anterior border of the humerus, and the longitudinal axis of the ulnar shaft referenced by the dorsal border of the ulna. The simulated fracture gap was measured at the articular surface. The articular surface length, measured before the resections, was used to calculate the percentage of the resected olecranon at each serial resection (Figure 3).
 

 

Analysis

ImageJ software was used to analyze the C-arm radiographs. Measurements were divided into 4 groups of joint surface loss caused by the resections: 0% to 20%, 20% to 40%, 40% to 60%, and >60%. Differences in ROM between the BP and AS constructs were analyzed with a Wilcoxon signed rank test with statistical significance set at P < .05 (Prism 6; GraphPad Software).

Results

As many as 6 serial resections were made before the proximal fragment of the olecranon was judged too small to be secured to a plate with at least 2 screws. Only 7 specimens were large enough for the fifth cut, and only 4 were large enough for the sixth cut. After the final resection, mean loss of olecranon length was 77.3% (range, 63.7%-88%; median, 80.6%). All elbow specimens remained stable to manual valgus and varus testing in full extension, 30° of flexion, and full flexion in both supination and pronation. There was no medial or lateral opening of the ulnohumeral joint on fluoroscopy throughout testing, for either the BP or the AS constructs. There was no anterior or posterior subluxation throughout the entire ROM.

Table.
Mean extension was 0° initially and did not change over resections in both BP and AS constructs. Mean initial flexion for intact specimens was 145.6° (range, 146°-148°). In the BP constructs, flexion remained relatively unchanged (mean, 146°; range, 135°-155°) throughout testing. With increased resection of the olecranon, there was a significant decrease in flexion in the AS constructs. In AS, flexion decreased to a mean of 134° for 20% to 40% resection of the sigmoid notch, to 118° for 40% to 60% resection, and to 84° for >60% resection (Table). About 1° of flexion was lost for each 1% resection above 20% resection of intact length (Figure 4).
Figure 4.
 

 

Discussion

Our goal in this study was to determine the maximum articular surface loss that can be tolerated before a BP construct becomes unstable. This finding applies to situations in which the degree of comminution makes reconstruction of the articular surface impossible. Contrary to our hypothesis, the ulnohumeral joint remained stable despite extensive loss of congruity within the sigmoid notch. In 1 specimen, the joint remained stable at 88% loss of olecranon. However, the 2 constructs had different ROM results: ROM was significantly lower at more resections with AS but remained unchanged from baseline with BP.

Dorsal plating has become standard treatment for comminuted olecranon fractures, and many studies, both clinical and biomechanical, have reported favorable results, good functional outcomes, and acceptable ROM.3,7,10,13,18-20,25 However, the multiple studies on the use of various plates in comminuted olecranon fractures did not address whether articular congruity was maintained during reductions or how much articular surface was reconstructed. Although we may reasonably assume larger studies included cases with some unmeasured loss of articular congruity, it is difficult to directly compare our findings with those of other studies. In addition, it is possible those studies did not include fractures that were deemed unfit for BP (because of very severe comminution) and underwent AS instead. Only 1 case series has focused on BP without complete articular reconstruction.8 The cases in that series had good outcomes with good stability—consistent with our finding of extreme comminution in a worst-case scenario. 

Complete elbow stability after AS is consistent with findings in the literature.4,6,12,14,16 As AS is reserved for severely comminuted fractures and bone resections,21,23,26 our findings can be compared with the earlier findings. In AS, either the proximal pieces or the intermediate pieces are removed to create a smaller but congruent articular surface, with less concern for nonunion.21 When the proximal piece is removed, the triceps muscle is advanced to the ulnar shaft, creating a slinglike structure for the trochlea.4,11,16,23 When the intermediate piece is removed, the proximal piece is advanced to the shaft along with the triceps.12,14,27 In either technique, the triceps muscle is advanced distally, potentially affecting its extensibility and moment arm.23

Although small in numbers, case series and retrospective reviews have found that AS has good outcomes,4,14,16 whereas our study found significantly decreased ROM. A few patients in these studies lost ROM or triceps strength,12,14,16 but the cause, AS or fracture severity, is unclear. It is possible only 0% to 20% of the olecranon was resected in those cases, whereas our study found no significant change in ROM. It is also possible that cadaveric muscles do not stretch as well as muscles in vivo. Biomechanical studies have demonstrated changes in triceps stretch and strength,23,26 but perhaps these changes are subclinical or overcome with therapy and time.12,14 There are no data regarding whether patients who undergo AS (vs another fixation method) need more physical therapy. In extreme resection, some reduction in ROM is expected.13

The ulnohumeral joint is a primary static stabilizer of the elbow joint.28-30 Recent studies on the role of the ulnohumeral joint in elbow stability have focused mainly on the coronoid process in the setting of dislocation.28,29,31,32 According to these studies, 50% of the coronoid must remain intact for the elbow to be stable when all other stabilizers are intact.32 In our study, resections preserved the coronoid and the ligamentous stabilizers of the elbow. It is therefore possible that the elbow joint remained stable despite the considerable articular surface loss. Although the term ulnohumeral joint refers to both the coronoid and the remaining articular surface, our findings support the coronoid as a primary stabilizer and the remaining articular surface as a secondary static stabilizer.

 

 

This study had several limitations. First, its fractures were simulated by serial resection of only the middle portion of the olecranon. In reality, comminution could extend farther proximally or distally and involve the surrounding tissues, which help stabilize the elbow. However, our focus was on loss of articular surface and stability, so keeping surrounding structures intact avoided confounding factors that could contribute to stability. A second possible limitation is that the implant used here may be different from the implant used in a clinical setting. However, our focus was not on fixation quality, and stability alone should not be affected by plate type. Third, stability was measured not quantitatively but instead subjectively under manual stress and fluoroscopy. We chose this method because it mimics what happens during surgery and is the clinical standard for stability assessment.24 Fourth, soft-tissue properties of the cadaver models used in this biomechanical study may differ from soft-tissue properties in vivo. This study could not evaluate possible long-term complications, such as posttraumatic arthritis and heterotopic ossification.5,10 There are no long-term studies comparing BP and other olecranon fixation methods in terms of postoperative elbow arthritis.

Conclusion

The ulnohumeral joint can tolerate substantial articular surface loss without compromising stability. As a result, in the management of highly comminuted olecranon fractures, BP may be considered before AS is performed. Quality and amount of intact proximal bone, rather than degree of comminution, may be more important factors in deciding which fixation method to use.

This biomechanical study is the first to focus on olecranon fracture BP without complete reconstruction of the articular surface. When treating a highly comminuted olecranon fracture that has an unreconstructible articular surface, surgeons may consider BP with or without bone graft, as well as AS. Our study findings suggest that, though both constructs maintain elbow stability, BP may have the advantage of maintaining ROM too. BP can avoid effects on triceps and elbow ROM, which may be more important in younger, more active patients. Clinical correlates are needed to validate these findings, as overall outcomes may be affected by concurrent fractures and injuries to surrounding structures.

Take-Home Points

  • The ulnohumeral joint can tolerate substantial articular surface loss without compromising stability.
  • Consider BP as an alternative to AS in unreconstructable olecranon fractures.
  • Both BP and AS of olecranon fractures maintain elbow stability.
  • BP has the advantage of maintaining elbow range of motion.

Olecranon fractures constitute about 10% of all forearm fractures.1 Many are low-energy fractures in osteoporotic bone in the elderly.1,2 Unstable fractures require operative fixation in which the goal is restoration of articular congruity and stability.3 Various fixation methods are used to treat unstable olecranon fractures, and outcomes are good overall.3-21 However, severely comminuted olecranon fractures, especially in osteoporotic bone, pose a unique challenge, where reconstruction may not be feasible.9 Although the articular surface can be reconstructed in most cases, reconstruction is not feasible with severe comminution or low bone mineral density. When articular congruity is no longer possible, the primary goal of fixation becomes elbow stability. Postoperative stability is linked to favorable outcomes, as it allows patients to engage in early range-of-motion (ROM) exercises, which improves joint function.5,21,22

When treating these severely comminuted olecranon fractures, surgeons have 2 options: bridge plating (BP) and acute shortening (AS). In BP, a plate is used to restore the length of the olecranon. The plate is spanned over the comminuted segment with fixation at proximal and distal pieces but without open reduction of the comminuted pieces.8 This process may be performed with or without bone grafting.21 Although any bony defect between the proximal and distal pieces may be filled, there is now a gap in articular congruity within the sigmoid notch. One concern with this fixation method is that joint stability is lost when this gap becomes too large. Surgeons therefore may decide to forgo BP and perform AS instead, as long as the coronoid is intact.21 In AS, often referred to as olecranon excision, comminuted fragments are removed and the triceps muscle advanced distally. AS constructs, often reserved for older, less active patients, yield acceptable results in this population.5 However, the long-term effects of AS in young, active patients are unclear, and biomechanical studies suggest reduced triceps muscle strength.23

Surgeons have had no studies guiding them in deciding which construct to use, BP or AS, in severely comminuted olecranon fractures in which the articular surface cannot be reconstructed.

We conducted a biomechanical study to determine the percentage loss of articular surface at which a BP construct becomes significantly clinically unstable. We also compared BP stability and AS stability for each percentage loss of articular surface and compared initial elbow ROM with the 2 methods. We hypothesized that, at a certain percentage loss of articular congruity, the BP construct would become too unstable and would require conversion to the AS construct.

Materials and Methods

Specimen Preparation

Eight fresh-frozen paired cadaveric upper limbs (2 male, 2 female; mean age, 61.8 years; age range, 56-74 years) were obtained from donors with no history of elbow trauma or prior surgery. Specimens were stored at –20°C, thawed to room temperature before testing, and, using clinical and radiographic evaluation, screened for abnormalities.

 

 

Each specimen was positioned with the arm draped in the lateral decubitus position, as in typical olecranon fracture surgery. A standard posterior approach to the olecranon was made with a midline posterior longitudinal skin incision. Subcutaneous flaps were developed, and the subcutaneous border of the proximal olecranon was exposed, preserving the medial and lateral collateral ligaments as well as the extensor mechanism. Baseline maximum flexion and extension of the elbow as well as olecranon length were measured with fluoroscopy (BV Pulsera, Philips) and ImageJ software (National Institutes of Health). 

To ensure reproducible anatomical reduction during plating, a 3.5-mm 4-hole nonlocking periarticular anatomically contoured plate (Zimmer Biomet) was applied posteriorly to the intact olecranon through a longitudinal slit in the distal triceps tendon. The plate was predrilled to house 4 nonlocking screws, 2 proximal and 2 distal.

Fracture Generation and Testing of Fixation Constructs

Figure 1.
Comminuted olecranon fractures were simulated by resecting a portion of the bone using an oscillating saw with a blade 2 mm thick. Resections were made perpendicular to the dorsal apex of the sigmoid notch under fluoroscopy guidance and were performed off the proximal and distal fragments interchangeably. At each resection, the specimen was repaired with the predrilled 3.5-mm BP and later with an AS construct (Figures 1A, 1B). For AS, the proximal fragment was advanced to the distal fragment and secured with a 3.5-mm screw, with the near cortex overdrilled to create a lagging effect. The resected surfaces of the olecranon were beveled without changing intra-articular length, and the proximal fragment was positioned to create a congruous surface for articulation with the trochlea. Both fixation methods, BP and AS, were used for each specimen at each resection. Serial resections were continued until the proximal fragment was too small for adequate fixation with 2 screws.

Figure 2.
After each fixation, radiographs were taken for measurement of maximum flexion and extension and amount of olecranon removed (Figures 2A, 2B). Gross stability to valgus and varus stress was examined under fluoroscopy after fixation, as it would be performed during surgery using manual valgus and varus load in full extension, 30° of flexion, and full extension in both supination and pronation. Any ulnohumeral joint line opening relative to baseline was considered a sign of instability.24

Figure 3.
On each radiograph, a marker was used to account for magnification artifacts. ROM was measured using the angle subtended by the longitudinal axis of the humeral shaft referenced by the anterior border of the humerus, and the longitudinal axis of the ulnar shaft referenced by the dorsal border of the ulna. The simulated fracture gap was measured at the articular surface. The articular surface length, measured before the resections, was used to calculate the percentage of the resected olecranon at each serial resection (Figure 3).
 

 

Analysis

ImageJ software was used to analyze the C-arm radiographs. Measurements were divided into 4 groups of joint surface loss caused by the resections: 0% to 20%, 20% to 40%, 40% to 60%, and >60%. Differences in ROM between the BP and AS constructs were analyzed with a Wilcoxon signed rank test with statistical significance set at P < .05 (Prism 6; GraphPad Software).

Results

As many as 6 serial resections were made before the proximal fragment of the olecranon was judged too small to be secured to a plate with at least 2 screws. Only 7 specimens were large enough for the fifth cut, and only 4 were large enough for the sixth cut. After the final resection, mean loss of olecranon length was 77.3% (range, 63.7%-88%; median, 80.6%). All elbow specimens remained stable to manual valgus and varus testing in full extension, 30° of flexion, and full flexion in both supination and pronation. There was no medial or lateral opening of the ulnohumeral joint on fluoroscopy throughout testing, for either the BP or the AS constructs. There was no anterior or posterior subluxation throughout the entire ROM.

Table.
Mean extension was 0° initially and did not change over resections in both BP and AS constructs. Mean initial flexion for intact specimens was 145.6° (range, 146°-148°). In the BP constructs, flexion remained relatively unchanged (mean, 146°; range, 135°-155°) throughout testing. With increased resection of the olecranon, there was a significant decrease in flexion in the AS constructs. In AS, flexion decreased to a mean of 134° for 20% to 40% resection of the sigmoid notch, to 118° for 40% to 60% resection, and to 84° for >60% resection (Table). About 1° of flexion was lost for each 1% resection above 20% resection of intact length (Figure 4).
Figure 4.
 

 

Discussion

Our goal in this study was to determine the maximum articular surface loss that can be tolerated before a BP construct becomes unstable. This finding applies to situations in which the degree of comminution makes reconstruction of the articular surface impossible. Contrary to our hypothesis, the ulnohumeral joint remained stable despite extensive loss of congruity within the sigmoid notch. In 1 specimen, the joint remained stable at 88% loss of olecranon. However, the 2 constructs had different ROM results: ROM was significantly lower at more resections with AS but remained unchanged from baseline with BP.

Dorsal plating has become standard treatment for comminuted olecranon fractures, and many studies, both clinical and biomechanical, have reported favorable results, good functional outcomes, and acceptable ROM.3,7,10,13,18-20,25 However, the multiple studies on the use of various plates in comminuted olecranon fractures did not address whether articular congruity was maintained during reductions or how much articular surface was reconstructed. Although we may reasonably assume larger studies included cases with some unmeasured loss of articular congruity, it is difficult to directly compare our findings with those of other studies. In addition, it is possible those studies did not include fractures that were deemed unfit for BP (because of very severe comminution) and underwent AS instead. Only 1 case series has focused on BP without complete articular reconstruction.8 The cases in that series had good outcomes with good stability—consistent with our finding of extreme comminution in a worst-case scenario. 

Complete elbow stability after AS is consistent with findings in the literature.4,6,12,14,16 As AS is reserved for severely comminuted fractures and bone resections,21,23,26 our findings can be compared with the earlier findings. In AS, either the proximal pieces or the intermediate pieces are removed to create a smaller but congruent articular surface, with less concern for nonunion.21 When the proximal piece is removed, the triceps muscle is advanced to the ulnar shaft, creating a slinglike structure for the trochlea.4,11,16,23 When the intermediate piece is removed, the proximal piece is advanced to the shaft along with the triceps.12,14,27 In either technique, the triceps muscle is advanced distally, potentially affecting its extensibility and moment arm.23

Although small in numbers, case series and retrospective reviews have found that AS has good outcomes,4,14,16 whereas our study found significantly decreased ROM. A few patients in these studies lost ROM or triceps strength,12,14,16 but the cause, AS or fracture severity, is unclear. It is possible only 0% to 20% of the olecranon was resected in those cases, whereas our study found no significant change in ROM. It is also possible that cadaveric muscles do not stretch as well as muscles in vivo. Biomechanical studies have demonstrated changes in triceps stretch and strength,23,26 but perhaps these changes are subclinical or overcome with therapy and time.12,14 There are no data regarding whether patients who undergo AS (vs another fixation method) need more physical therapy. In extreme resection, some reduction in ROM is expected.13

The ulnohumeral joint is a primary static stabilizer of the elbow joint.28-30 Recent studies on the role of the ulnohumeral joint in elbow stability have focused mainly on the coronoid process in the setting of dislocation.28,29,31,32 According to these studies, 50% of the coronoid must remain intact for the elbow to be stable when all other stabilizers are intact.32 In our study, resections preserved the coronoid and the ligamentous stabilizers of the elbow. It is therefore possible that the elbow joint remained stable despite the considerable articular surface loss. Although the term ulnohumeral joint refers to both the coronoid and the remaining articular surface, our findings support the coronoid as a primary stabilizer and the remaining articular surface as a secondary static stabilizer.

 

 

This study had several limitations. First, its fractures were simulated by serial resection of only the middle portion of the olecranon. In reality, comminution could extend farther proximally or distally and involve the surrounding tissues, which help stabilize the elbow. However, our focus was on loss of articular surface and stability, so keeping surrounding structures intact avoided confounding factors that could contribute to stability. A second possible limitation is that the implant used here may be different from the implant used in a clinical setting. However, our focus was not on fixation quality, and stability alone should not be affected by plate type. Third, stability was measured not quantitatively but instead subjectively under manual stress and fluoroscopy. We chose this method because it mimics what happens during surgery and is the clinical standard for stability assessment.24 Fourth, soft-tissue properties of the cadaver models used in this biomechanical study may differ from soft-tissue properties in vivo. This study could not evaluate possible long-term complications, such as posttraumatic arthritis and heterotopic ossification.5,10 There are no long-term studies comparing BP and other olecranon fixation methods in terms of postoperative elbow arthritis.

Conclusion

The ulnohumeral joint can tolerate substantial articular surface loss without compromising stability. As a result, in the management of highly comminuted olecranon fractures, BP may be considered before AS is performed. Quality and amount of intact proximal bone, rather than degree of comminution, may be more important factors in deciding which fixation method to use.

This biomechanical study is the first to focus on olecranon fracture BP without complete reconstruction of the articular surface. When treating a highly comminuted olecranon fracture that has an unreconstructible articular surface, surgeons may consider BP with or without bone graft, as well as AS. Our study findings suggest that, though both constructs maintain elbow stability, BP may have the advantage of maintaining ROM too. BP can avoid effects on triceps and elbow ROM, which may be more important in younger, more active patients. Clinical correlates are needed to validate these findings, as overall outcomes may be affected by concurrent fractures and injuries to surrounding structures.

References

1. Court-Brown CM, Caesar B. Epidemiology of adult fractures: a review. Injury. 2006;37(8):691-697.

2. Duckworth AD, Clement ND, Aitken SA, Court-Brown CM, McQueen MM. The epidemiology of fractures of the proximal ulna. Injury. 2012;43(3):343-346.

3. Bailey CS, MacDermid J, Patterson SD, King GJ. Outcome of plate fixation of olecranon fractures. J Orthop Trauma. 2001;15(8):542-548.

4. Adler S, Fay GF, Macausland WR Jr. Treatment of olecranon fractures. Indications for excision of the olecranon fragment and repair of the triceps tendon. J Trauma. 1962;2:597-602.

5. Baecher N, Edwards S. Olecranon fractures. J Hand Surg Am. 2013;38(3):593-604.

6. Bell TH, Ferreira LM, McDonald CP, Johnson JA, King GJW. Contribution of the olecranon to elbow stability: an in vitro biomechanical study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2010;92(4):949-957.

7. Buijze G, Kloen P. Clinical evaluation of locking compression plate fixation for comminuted olecranon fractures. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2009;91(10):2416-2420.

8. Cervera-Irimia J, Tomé-Bermejo F, Gómez-Bermejo MA, Holgado-Moreno E, Stratenwerth EG. Treatment of comminuted olecranon fractures with olecranon plate and structural iliac crest graft. Acta Orthop Belg. 2012;78(6):703-707.

9. Edwards SG, Martin BD, Fu RH, et al. Comparison of olecranon plate fixation in osteoporotic bone: do current technologies and designs make a difference? J Orthop Trauma. 2011;25(5):306-311.

10. Erturer RE, Sever C, Sonmez MM, Ozcelik IB, Akman S, Ozturk I. Results of open reduction and plate osteosynthesis in comminuted fracture of the olecranon. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(3):449-454.

11. Estourgie RJ, Tinnemans JG. Treatment of grossly comminuted fractures of the olecranon by excision. Neth J Surg. 1982;34(3):127-129.

12. Fern ED, Brown JN. Olecranon advancement osteotomy in the management of severely comminuted olecranon fractures. Injury. 1993;24(4):267-269.

13. Gordon MJ, Budoff JE, Yeh ML, Luo ZP, Noble PC. Comminuted olecranon fractures: a comparison of plating methods. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(1):94-99.

14. Iannuzzi N, Dahners L. Excision and advancement in the treatment of comminuted olecranon fractures. J Orthop Trauma. 2009;23(3):226-228.

15. Ikeda M, Fukushima Y, Kobayashi Y, Oka Y. Comminuted fractures of the olecranon. Management by bone graft from the iliac crest and multiple tension-band wiring. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2001;83(6):805-808.

16. McKeever FM, Buck RM. Fracture of the olecranon process of the ulna; treatment by excision of fragment and repair of triceps tendon. JAMA. 1947;135(1):1-5.

17. Rommens PM, Küchle R, Schneider RU, Reuter M. Olecranon fractures in adults: factors influencing outcome. Injury. 2004;35(11):1149-1157.

18. Siebenlist S, Torsiglieri T, Kraus T, Burghardt RD, Stöckle U, Lucke M. Comminuted fractures of the proximal ulna—preliminary results with an anatomically preshaped locking compression plate (LCP) system. Injury. 2010;41(12):1306-1311.

19. Tarallo L, Mugnai R, Adani R, Capra F, Zambianchi F, Catani F. Simple and comminuted displaced olecranon fractures: a clinical comparison between tension band wiring and plate fixation techniques. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(8):1107-1114.

20. Wang Y, Tao R, Xu H, Cao Y, Zhou Z, Xu S. Mid-term outcomes of contoured plating for comminuted fractures of the olecranon. Orthop Surg. 2011;3(3):176-180.

21. Newman SD, Mauffrey C, Krikler S. Olecranon fractures. Injury. 2009;40(6):575-581.

22. Boyer MI, Galatz LM, Borrelli J, Axelrod TS, Ricci WM. Intra-articular fractures of the upper extremity: new concepts in surgical treatment. Instr Course Lect. 2003;52:591-605.

23. Didonna ML, Fernandez JJ, Lim TH, Hastings H, Cohen MS. Partial olecranon excision: the relationship between triceps insertion site and extension strength of the elbow. J Hand Surg Am. 2003;28(1):117-122.

24. Trumble T, Cornwall R, Budoff J. Core Knowledge in Orthopaedics: Hand, Elbow, and Shoulder. Philadelphia, PA: Mosby; 2006.

25. Simpson NS, Goodman LA, Jupiter JB. Contoured LCDC plating of the proximal ulna. Injury. 1996;27(6):411-417.

26. Ferreira LM, Bell TH, Johnson JA, King GJ. The effect of triceps repair techniques following olecranon excision on elbow stability and extension strength: an in vitro biomechanical study. J Orthop Trauma. 2011;25(7):420-424.

27. Colton CL. Fractures of the olecranon in adults: classification and management. Injury. 1973;5(2):121-129.

28. Hull JR, Owen JR, Fern SE, Wayne JS, Boardman ND 3rd. Role of the coronoid process in varus osteoarticular stability of the elbow. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(4):441-446.

29. Morrey BF, An KN. Stability of the elbow: osseous constraints. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(1 suppl S):174S-178S.

30. Williams G, Ramsey M, Wiesel S. Operative Techniques in Shoulder and Elbow Surgery. Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2011.

31. Schneeberger AG, Sadowski MM, Jacob HA. Coronoid process and radial head as posterolateral rotatory stabilizers of the elbow. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2004;86(5):975-982.

32. Closkey RF, Goode JR, Kirschenbaum D, Cody RP. The role of the coronoid process in elbow stability. A biomechanical analysis of axial loading. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2000;82(12):1749-1753.

References

1. Court-Brown CM, Caesar B. Epidemiology of adult fractures: a review. Injury. 2006;37(8):691-697.

2. Duckworth AD, Clement ND, Aitken SA, Court-Brown CM, McQueen MM. The epidemiology of fractures of the proximal ulna. Injury. 2012;43(3):343-346.

3. Bailey CS, MacDermid J, Patterson SD, King GJ. Outcome of plate fixation of olecranon fractures. J Orthop Trauma. 2001;15(8):542-548.

4. Adler S, Fay GF, Macausland WR Jr. Treatment of olecranon fractures. Indications for excision of the olecranon fragment and repair of the triceps tendon. J Trauma. 1962;2:597-602.

5. Baecher N, Edwards S. Olecranon fractures. J Hand Surg Am. 2013;38(3):593-604.

6. Bell TH, Ferreira LM, McDonald CP, Johnson JA, King GJW. Contribution of the olecranon to elbow stability: an in vitro biomechanical study. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2010;92(4):949-957.

7. Buijze G, Kloen P. Clinical evaluation of locking compression plate fixation for comminuted olecranon fractures. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2009;91(10):2416-2420.

8. Cervera-Irimia J, Tomé-Bermejo F, Gómez-Bermejo MA, Holgado-Moreno E, Stratenwerth EG. Treatment of comminuted olecranon fractures with olecranon plate and structural iliac crest graft. Acta Orthop Belg. 2012;78(6):703-707.

9. Edwards SG, Martin BD, Fu RH, et al. Comparison of olecranon plate fixation in osteoporotic bone: do current technologies and designs make a difference? J Orthop Trauma. 2011;25(5):306-311.

10. Erturer RE, Sever C, Sonmez MM, Ozcelik IB, Akman S, Ozturk I. Results of open reduction and plate osteosynthesis in comminuted fracture of the olecranon. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2011;20(3):449-454.

11. Estourgie RJ, Tinnemans JG. Treatment of grossly comminuted fractures of the olecranon by excision. Neth J Surg. 1982;34(3):127-129.

12. Fern ED, Brown JN. Olecranon advancement osteotomy in the management of severely comminuted olecranon fractures. Injury. 1993;24(4):267-269.

13. Gordon MJ, Budoff JE, Yeh ML, Luo ZP, Noble PC. Comminuted olecranon fractures: a comparison of plating methods. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2006;15(1):94-99.

14. Iannuzzi N, Dahners L. Excision and advancement in the treatment of comminuted olecranon fractures. J Orthop Trauma. 2009;23(3):226-228.

15. Ikeda M, Fukushima Y, Kobayashi Y, Oka Y. Comminuted fractures of the olecranon. Management by bone graft from the iliac crest and multiple tension-band wiring. J Bone Joint Surg Br. 2001;83(6):805-808.

16. McKeever FM, Buck RM. Fracture of the olecranon process of the ulna; treatment by excision of fragment and repair of triceps tendon. JAMA. 1947;135(1):1-5.

17. Rommens PM, Küchle R, Schneider RU, Reuter M. Olecranon fractures in adults: factors influencing outcome. Injury. 2004;35(11):1149-1157.

18. Siebenlist S, Torsiglieri T, Kraus T, Burghardt RD, Stöckle U, Lucke M. Comminuted fractures of the proximal ulna—preliminary results with an anatomically preshaped locking compression plate (LCP) system. Injury. 2010;41(12):1306-1311.

19. Tarallo L, Mugnai R, Adani R, Capra F, Zambianchi F, Catani F. Simple and comminuted displaced olecranon fractures: a clinical comparison between tension band wiring and plate fixation techniques. Arch Orthop Trauma Surg. 2014;134(8):1107-1114.

20. Wang Y, Tao R, Xu H, Cao Y, Zhou Z, Xu S. Mid-term outcomes of contoured plating for comminuted fractures of the olecranon. Orthop Surg. 2011;3(3):176-180.

21. Newman SD, Mauffrey C, Krikler S. Olecranon fractures. Injury. 2009;40(6):575-581.

22. Boyer MI, Galatz LM, Borrelli J, Axelrod TS, Ricci WM. Intra-articular fractures of the upper extremity: new concepts in surgical treatment. Instr Course Lect. 2003;52:591-605.

23. Didonna ML, Fernandez JJ, Lim TH, Hastings H, Cohen MS. Partial olecranon excision: the relationship between triceps insertion site and extension strength of the elbow. J Hand Surg Am. 2003;28(1):117-122.

24. Trumble T, Cornwall R, Budoff J. Core Knowledge in Orthopaedics: Hand, Elbow, and Shoulder. Philadelphia, PA: Mosby; 2006.

25. Simpson NS, Goodman LA, Jupiter JB. Contoured LCDC plating of the proximal ulna. Injury. 1996;27(6):411-417.

26. Ferreira LM, Bell TH, Johnson JA, King GJ. The effect of triceps repair techniques following olecranon excision on elbow stability and extension strength: an in vitro biomechanical study. J Orthop Trauma. 2011;25(7):420-424.

27. Colton CL. Fractures of the olecranon in adults: classification and management. Injury. 1973;5(2):121-129.

28. Hull JR, Owen JR, Fern SE, Wayne JS, Boardman ND 3rd. Role of the coronoid process in varus osteoarticular stability of the elbow. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(4):441-446.

29. Morrey BF, An KN. Stability of the elbow: osseous constraints. J Shoulder Elbow Surg. 2005;14(1 suppl S):174S-178S.

30. Williams G, Ramsey M, Wiesel S. Operative Techniques in Shoulder and Elbow Surgery. Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2011.

31. Schneeberger AG, Sadowski MM, Jacob HA. Coronoid process and radial head as posterolateral rotatory stabilizers of the elbow. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2004;86(5):975-982.

32. Closkey RF, Goode JR, Kirschenbaum D, Cody RP. The role of the coronoid process in elbow stability. A biomechanical analysis of axial loading. J Bone Joint Surg Am. 2000;82(12):1749-1753.

Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(5)
Issue
The American Journal of Orthopedics - 46(5)
Page Number
E330-E335
Page Number
E330-E335
Publications
Publications
Topics
Article Type
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Disqus Comments
Default
Article PDF Media